catechise_v &_o instruction_n we_o be_v not_o to_o present_v ourselves_o rash_o and_o unrevent_o as_o if_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o play_n or_o to_o see_v some_o pastime_n or_o to_o dispatch_v some_o worldly_a business_n but_o we_o must_v perform_v these_o holy_a action_n with_o a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o with_o a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o heart_n to_o understand_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o assist_a and_o strengthen_v spirit_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v unto_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n lay_v before_o we_o or_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o our_o brethren_n 10_o brethren_n james_n 1_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 1._o eccle._n 4_o 17._o exod._n 19_o 10_o we_o must_v purge_v our_o affection_n of_o wrath_n filthiness_n maliciousness_n dissimulation_n hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o corruption_n be_v find_v in_o we_o to_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o most_o pure_a water_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o stink_a and_o pollute_a vessel_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v unprofitable_a we_o must_v use_v earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n and_o deaf_a ear_n 18._o ear_n psa_fw-la 119_o 18._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n 26_o law_n ezek._n 36_o 26_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o his_o word_n may_v be_v deep_o imprint_v and_o whensoever_o we_o be_v perform_v these_o heavenly_a duty_n 16._o duty_n act_n 10_o 33_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13._o luke_n 10_o 16._o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v either_o speak_n to_o we_o or_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o all_o attention_n thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o many_o to_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cure_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v in_o we_o all_o necessary_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o assure_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 12._o who_o i_o have_v send_v again_o thou_o therefore_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o own_o bowel_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v name_v and_o describe_v the_o party_n or_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v now_o he_o show_v brief_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n and_o the_o account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o he_o the_o request_n be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n and_o retain_v he_o into_o his_o service_n again_o the_o account_n make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o bowel_n even_o most_o dear_a and_o tender_a be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o poor_a slave_n and_o abject_a servant_n by_o his_o call_n and_o a_o fugitive_n runagate_n by_o his_o former_a condition_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o love_a affection_n and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o paul_n towards_o he_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o i_o think_v or_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o hereafter_o as_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o i_o will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o my_o letter_n of_o commendation_n nor_o have_v send_v he_o back_o unto_o thou_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n rather_o to_o have_v he_o punish_v then_o receive_v but_o now_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o it_o or_o discourage_v from_o send_v he_o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v have_v a_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n who_o minister_v unto_o i_o in_o my_o necessity_n i_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n to_o conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unprofitable_a to_o thou_o as_o i_o have_v find_v he_o profitable_a to_o i_o forget_v doctrine_n 3._o former_a offence_n upon_o true_a repentance_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o forget_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o former_a offence_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n whensoever_o our_o brother_n have_v trespass_v against_o we_o and_o offend_v we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o forgive_v they_o to_o forget_v their_o injury_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n again_o whereas_o onesimus_n flee_v from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n from_o so_o good_a a_o master_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o whereas_o he_o convey_v away_o with_o he_o his_o master_n good_n and_o do_v steal_v from_o he_o at_o his_o departure_n this_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o make_v his_o offence_n worst_a of_o all_o yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o labour_v to_o have_v he_o forgive_v and_o to_o have_v his_o trespass_n put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n this_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o once_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o loose_a life_n and_o to_o return_v back_o to_o his_o 20_o his_o luke_n 15_o 20_o father_n house_n from_o which_o he_o shameful_o depart_v he_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o kiss_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o have_v his_o former_a misdoing_n and_o misdemeanour_n forgive_v when_o peter_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v 22._o say_v math._n 18_o 21_o 22._o master_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v forgive_v he_o unto_o seven_o time_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o unto_o seven_o time_n but_o unto_o seaventy_n time_n seven_o time_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n propound_v a_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n 35._o king_n verse_n 23_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o which_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o find_v one_o that_o be_v unmerciful_a and_o hard-hearted_a to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n he_o call_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o evil_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o pray_v i_o ought_v not_o thou_o also_o to_o have_v have_v pity_n on_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o so_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgive_v from_o your_o heart_n each_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o in_o joseph_n towards_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o desire_v forgiveness_n and_o crave_a pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n 21._o father_n gen._n 50_o 20_o 21._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o save_v much_o people_n fear_v not_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o this_o paul_n himself_o practise_v and_o move_v other_o to_o practice_v towards_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 10._o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_a you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o very_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 32._o say_v ephe._n 4_o 26_o 27_o 31_o 32._o be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o afterward_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o cry_v and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o
that_o repent_v have_v his_o hart_n open_v and_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n become_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a christian_a and_o perform_v sundry_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o paul_n minister_a continual_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n as_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o his_o spiritual_a father_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n servant_n and_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n though_o he_o find_v he_o in_o his_o distress_a and_o afflict_a estate_n very_o profitable_a comfortable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o detain_v he_o from_o his_o master_n to_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o appertain_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o master_n with_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n urge_v philemon_n to_o entertain_v and_o retain_v with_o he_o his_o fugitive_n and_o offensive_a servant_n but_o now_o great_o alter_v and_o thorough_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n 7._o word_n psal_n 19_o 7._o which_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v us._n epistle_n the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n intreat_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a good_a and_o profitable_a use_n 1_o use_v 1_o first_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n reject_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o base_a and_o simple_a soever_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whether_o master_n or_o servant_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a be_v accept_v of_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o with_o who_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o all_o of_o low_a place_n and_o mean_a condition_n to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o howsoever_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v many_o time_n no_o respect_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o regard_v of_o he_o who_o open_v to_o they_o the_o door_n of_o salvation_n and_o reserve_v for_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n he_o appoint_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 28._o gospel_n gal._n 3_o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o instruct_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v or_o despise_v any_o how_o vile_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o further_a their_o conversion_n 10._o conversion_n mat_n 18_o 10._o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 18._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v many_o be_v base_o and_o bad_o think_v off_o in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n with_o god._n many_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o high_a god_n of_o heaven_n take_v care_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o respect_v the_o outward_a face_n and_o person_n of_o man_n but_o he_o regard_v the_o heart_n god_n the_o father_n love_v they_o woe_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v they_o woe_n therefore_o to_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v the_o servant_n and_o to_o let_v the_o master_n alone_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o her_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n 53._o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 52_o 53._o because_o he_o look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o she_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a 3_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v under_o any_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n to_o keep_v away_o other_o man_n servant_n from_o their_o own_o master_n paul_n find_v the_o servant_n of_o onesimus_n faithful_a to_o help_v he_o and_o forward_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o philemon_n his_o master_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o detain_v he_o with_o he_o without_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n the_o gospel_n than_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o disannul_v the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o it_o allow_v not_o the_o servant_n to_o resist_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o master_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o his_o master_n a_o unbeliever_n or_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o but_o teach_v he_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 2._o sake_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o count_v his_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v 4._o use_v 4._o four_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o put_v from_o we_o all_o rancour_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n o_o how_o 27_o how_o math._n 18_o 27_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o how_o great_a be_v our_o debt_n towards_o he_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o 13._o another_o col._n 3_o 13._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n unto_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v even_o so_o do_v you_o if_o we_o come_v to_o any_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n have_v infect_v our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v make_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o wrath_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sinne._n we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o ask_v philem_n ask_v chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o philem_n forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ourselves_o perform_v this_o duty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o do_v forgive_v 25_o forgive_v mark_z 11_o 25_o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o pardon_v you_o your_o trespass_n this_o accord_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n math._n 5._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o thou_o math._n 5_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n if_o we_o desire_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n if_o we_o will_v be_v
doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v 21._o must_v jam._n 1_o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n now_o we_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n epistol_n epistle_n illyr_n arg_fw-mi in_o hanc_fw-la epistol_n a_o most_o worthy_a example_n of_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v of_o forgive_a the_o penitent_a of_o the_o pardon_v of_o injury_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v maker_n of_o peace_n as_o paul_n do_v between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v 9_o bless_v math._n 5_o 9_o that_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v charge_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v peace_n ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o other_o whereby_o we_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n 5._o use_v 5._o five_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rash_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o any_o this_o evil_a servant_n have_v pick_v and_o purloin_v from_o his_o master_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v run_v his_o way_n yet_o god_n find_v he_o out_o and_o give_v he_o repentance_n when_o he_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v christ_n jesus_n call_v some_o at_o the_o leave_v hour_n as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o hang_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o 5._o that_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n rom._n 14_o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o time_n and_o season_n be_v dispose_v by_o he_o the_o husbandman_n till_v the_o ground_n and_o sow_v his_o corn_n but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o gtow_v up_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n hear_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o seem_v bury_v and_o forget_v but_o the_o precious_a fruit_n thereof_o appear_v plentifullie_o afterward_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v unto_o god_n his_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v no_o man_n nor_o judge_v any_o rash_o lest_o we_o be_v judge_v 6._o use_v 6._o last_o we_o see_v evident_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v call_v effectual_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n as_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n who_o he_o will_v have_v save_v so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o send_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o when_o we_o least_o of_o all_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a and_o intend_v our_o own_o conversion_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o and_o to_o gather_v we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o parable_n 1._o parable_n math._n 20_o 1._o of_o the_o housholder_n hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n teach_v that_o he_o call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o heaven_n he_o think_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o church_n subversion_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o manasseth_n in_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o many_o other_o we_o see_v it_o in_o onesimus_n in_o this_o place_n who_o will_v have_v imagine_v that_o this_o man_n play_v the_o vile_a runagate_n and_o the_o false_a thief_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o godly_a philemon_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n will_v ever_o have_v turn_v a_o new_a leaf_n and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n 24._o son_n luke_n 15_o 24._o go_v from_o his_o father_n forsake_v his_o brother_n waste_v his_o patrimony_n and_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o wealth_n upon_o harlot_n will_v ever_o have_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 48._o apostle_n act_n 13_o 48._o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o know_v how_o to_o accomplish_v his_o decree_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 1_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n timotheus_n unto_o philemon_n our_o dear_a friend_n and_o fellow_n helper_n 2_o and_o to_o our_o belove_a apphia_n and_o to_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o praeface_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n second_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o rest_n the_o praeface_n or_o entrance_n contain_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n &_o sundry_a prayer_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v the_o inscription_n remember_v both_o the_o party_n write_v to_o wit_n paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o likewise_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v philemon_n apphia_n archippus_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o philemon_n house_n these_o person_n as_o well_o write_v as_o write_v unto_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o set_v down_o but_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o several_a note_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v several_a argument_n of_o persuasion_n to_o move_v philemon_n to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v and_o intreat_v he_o and_o first_o for_o himself_o a_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n he_o move_v he_o to_o respect_v his_o suit_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o one_o under_o persecution_n bind_v in_o chain_n and_o keep_v in_o thraldom_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o pity_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o bad_a cause_n but_o for_o the_o profess_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o join_v in_o this_o suit_n with_o he_o timothy_n a_o brother_n nay_o more_o than_o a_o brother_n a_o famous_a evangelist_n who_o commendation_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n who_o with_o he_o entreat_v for_o his_o servant_n moreover_o concern_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v first_o philemon_n himself_o be_v mention_v with_o who_o he_o presume_v to_o prevail_v both_o because_o there_o be_v mutual_a love_n between_o they_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-helper_n seek_v to_o promote_v and_o further_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o near_a familiarity_n and_o special_a interest_n one_o with_o another_o second_o to_o he_o he_o join_v apphia_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n both_o because_o she_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o philemon_n and_o
to_o the_o hebrew_n exhort_v they_o 17._o they_o heb._n 13_o 17._o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o because_o they_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o second_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o their_o hire_n and_o wage_n &_o to_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o a_o 4._o a_o jam_fw-la 5_o 4._o cry_a sin_n to_o keep_v back_o the_o labourer_n wage_n to_o diminish_v it_o to_o grudge_v at_o it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o it_o call_v for_o vengeance_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n labourer_n and_o workman_n hire_v to_o labour_n in_o this_o vineyard_n to_o sow_v to_o plant_v to_o water_n to_o prune_v to_o dig_v &_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o their_o portion_n for_o their_o maintenance_n if_o this_o therefore_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o by_o injustice_n it_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v oftentimes_o his_o curse_n upon_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o we_o deal_v with_o his_o minister_n in_o earthly_a thing_n if_o we_o detain_v from_o they_o their_o maintenance_n he_o will_v detain_v from_o we_o his_o blessing_n if_o we_o be_v spare_v in_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n he_o also_o will_v be_v spare_v in_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o grace_n as_o we_o sow_v so_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o temporal_a thing_n because_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o pay_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a and_o threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o that_o spoil_v he_o in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 10._o malachi_n mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o where_o god_n complain_v of_o their_o spoil_n and_o defraud_v of_o he_o he_o say_v you_o be_v curse_a with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o here_o with_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n unto_o you_o and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n without_o measure_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v the_o labourer_n wage_n that_o plough_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n and_o till_o our_o barren_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a exhortation_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o touch_v their_o minister_n 12_o minister_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o you_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n for_o see_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n bestow_v their_o labour_n among_o we_o and_o consume_v themselves_o as_o the_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n and_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o three_o person_n write_v to_o namely_o archippus_n together_o with_o the_o description_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o fellowe-souldier_n with_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o which_o yet_o remain_v which_o be_v a_o join_n of_o many_o person_n together_o for_o he_o add_v to_o the_o former_a the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n he_o adorn_v the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o philemon_n with_o the_o honourable_a and_o renown_a title_n of_o a_o church_n this_o serve_v to_o commend_v as_o well_o philemon_n the_o master_n who_o have_v instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o the_o household_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o by_o he_o we_o see_v here_o a_o private_a house_n be_v call_v a_o church_n for_o see_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 20_o christ_n math._n 18_o 20_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o every_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v not_o unfit_o by_o that_o name_n philemon_n to_o his_o perpetual_a commendation_n have_v by_o his_o care_n and_o industry_n make_v of_o his_o house_n a_o little_a church_n instruct_v guide_a govern_v frame_v and_o order_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n family_n doct._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o householder_n to_o teach_v their_o family_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o householder_n ought_v to_o prepare_v instruct_v and_o order_v their_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o master_n may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o to_o see_v they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o precept_n and_o example_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o israelite_n 11._o israelite_n deut._n 6_o 8_o &_o 11_o 19_o and_o 4_o 10_o 11._o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o a_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o fit_a in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n &_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o enemy_n declare_v 6._o declare_v psal_n 78_o 4_o 5_o 6._o how_o he_o estable_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o ordain_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v their_o child_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v stand_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o it_o be_v which_o solomon_n speak_v prover._n 22._o 6._o 6._o 6._o pro._n 22_o 6._o teach_v a_o child_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n ephe._n 6_o 4._o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v sundry_a precept_n press_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o go_v before_o we_o in_o their_o obedience_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v of_o god_n for_o his_o care_n and_o conscience_n this_o way_n gene._n 18._o 19_o where_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n job_n be_v report_v to_o have_v sanctify_v his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o banquet_n be_v go_v about_o 5._o about_o job_n 1._o 5._o he_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n fear_v 2._o fear_v act._n 10_o 2._o â—od_a with_o all_o his_o household_n the_o parent_n of_o timothy_n his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n 15._o child_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o and_o 3_o 15._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wife_n unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n
but_o they_o blush_v not_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o iron_n forehead_n to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o profaneness_n let_v these_o take_v heed_n 33_o heed_n math._n 10_o 33_o lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o object_n 2._o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o teach_v their_o family_n these_o be_v evil_a servant_n that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n may_v be_v judge_v let_v they_o pray_v to_o have_v their_o stony_a heart_n take_v away_o and_o new_a heart_n give_v unto_o they_o 20._o they_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 20._o for_o if_o their_o hollow_a and_o hypocritical_a heart_n do_v condemn_v they_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o sit_v not_o in_o judgement_n upon_o other_o lest_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o meet_v it_o be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o let_v they_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n but_o reserve_v judgement_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o object_n 3._o other_o say_v it_o will_v let_v and_o hinder_v their_o servant_n work_v we_o must_v have_v so_o much_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a work_n these_o man_n can_v allot_v and_o allow_v no_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o think_v every_o hour_n lose_v that_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n these_o be_v like_a to_o profane_a saul_n who_o when_o the_o philistines_n press_v towards_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n 19_o lord_n 1_o sa._n 14_o 19_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o season_n serve_v not_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n we_o can_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_n against_o our_o enemy_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o wretched_a pharaoh_n when_o moses_n call_v upon_o he_o 4._o he_o exod._n 3_o 4._o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v they_o idle_a and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o surcease_v from_o their_o work_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o covetous_a judas_n 4._o judas_n john_n 12_o 4._o who_o when_o mary_n anoint_v christ_n foot_n complain_v of_o the_o waist_n and_o say_v why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n answer_v such_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o martha_n who_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a 41_o serve_a luke_n 10_o 41_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o nay_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o set_v out_o a_o time_n for_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o servant_n work_n that_o it_o shall_v further_o it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n 8._o night_n josh_n 1_o 8._o that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v our_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n and_o watch_v the_o city_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o of_o the_o watchman_n be_v in_o vain_a 4._o object_n 4._o other_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v mock_v taunt_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v term_v precisian_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v puritan_n but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n by_o run_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o whilst_o we_o hunt_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n against_o god_n we_o have_v the_o favour_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o men._n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o 10._o galathian_o gal._n 1_o 10._o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o viperous_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o ungodlie_a man_n that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o regard_v any_o religion_n we_o be_v faint_a soldier_n not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o taunt_v of_o the_o tongue_n cast_v out_o against_o us._n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o against_o great_a encounter_n 11._o encounter_n ephe._n 6_o 11._o and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o word_n and_o sword_n we_o must_v buckle_v both_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o devilish_a man_n hand_n to_o hand_n except_o we_o will_v yield_v he_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o our_o destruction_n 5._o object_n 5._o some_o say_v they_o can_v bring_v the_o unlearned_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o youth_n be_v stubborn_a they_o will_v be_v youth_n still_o and_o we_o be_v once_o youth_n &_o they_o shall_v hardly_o keep_v any_o servant_n if_o they_o shall_v strict_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o order_n nay_o they_o shall_v fly_v the_o parish_n rather_o than_o bear_v this_o yoke_n i_o answer_v first_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mystery_n even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o lowly_a mind_v that_o fear_v he_o second_o consider_v that_o young_a man_n be_v command_v 1._o command_v eccle._n 12_o 1._o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n as_o for_o their_o stubbornness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n to_o bend_v they_o and_o make_v they_o pliable_a unto_o all_o goodness_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 9_o say_v psal_n 119_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n in_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_o and_o stubborne_o mind_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v their_o room_n be_v better_a than_o their_o company_n if_o admonition_n will_v not_o win_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v thy_o house_n be_v better_a without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o fear_v their_o fly_v away_o and_o depart_v to_o another_o place_n for_o if_o this_o course_n of_o instruction_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n every_o where_o the_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v for_o whether_o will_v they_o go_v to_o escape_v this_o train_n up_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v turn_v themselves_o no_o whither_o but_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o all_o place_n 6._o object_n 6._o other_o object_n our_o father_n do_v well_o enough_o without_o observe_v any_o such_o order_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o they_o they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n with_o learning_n of_o catechism_n and_o we_o see_v man_n do_v well_o enough_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o busy_a not_o their_o head_n about_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v those_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n who_o step_n we_o shall_v follow_v as_o adam_z abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n josua_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o be_v indeed_o our_o father_n than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o these_o busy_v and_o bestir_v themselves_o this_o way_n they_o teach_v their_o child_n they_o instruct_v their_o family_n they_o reform_v disorder_n they_o remoove_v the_o disorder_a if_o they_o mean_v our_o forefather_n that_o live_v in_o latter_a time_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v thereunto_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o urge_v not_o other_o for_o than_o they_o live_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o nothing_o please_v the_o prelate_n better_o than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n 14_o people_n math._n 15_o 14_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o can_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o condemn_v our_o forefather_n neither_o will_v
catechise_v of_o our_o youth_n teach_v of_o the_o ignorant_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n confer_v one_o with_o another_o examine_v of_o our_o people_n 51_o people_n math._n 13_o 51_o take_v a_o account_n how_o they_o profit_v comfort_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a encourage_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a discountenance_v they_o that_o be_v froward_a and_o untoward_a show_v gentleness_n unto_o all_o suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v thus_o do_v we_o shall_v begin_v a_o church_n in_o our_o house_n we_o shall_v erect_v a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o live_v with_o we_o and_o depend_v upon_o we_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o alas_o may_v we_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o many_o master_n in_o our_o time_n as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n to_o philemon_n may_v we_o true_o call_v their_o private_a house_n little_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o they_o nay_o i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o great_a multitude_n swarm_v among_o we_o which_o have_v such_o dissolute_a and_o disorder_a house_n so_o far_o from_o be_v image_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o church_n that_o they_o be_v lively_a picture_n of_o the_o profane_a world_n and_o very_a representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n these_o man_n howsoever_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o from_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a mind_n for_o shall_v they_o be_v esteem_v sound_a and_o sincere_a be_v sincere_a what_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v christian_n that_o suffer_v their_o family_n to_o be_v full_a of_o swear_v lie_a rail_a roist_a quarrel_a contention_n and_o all_o other_o wickedness_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o examine_v they_o or_o exhort_v they_o to_o any_o goodness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o a_o very_a death_n to_o live_v in_o they_o a_o loathsome_a and_o stink_a person_n to_o remain_v in_o they_o yea_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a lake_n to_o abide_v in_o they_o wherein_o all_o unsavoury_a and_o unseasoned_a practice_n be_v contain_v and_o continue_v i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v and_o constant_o defend_v that_o a_o man_n be_v far_o better_a to_o thrust_v his_o son_n into_o a_o pest-house_n or_o place_n of_o infection_n then_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o such_o master_n of_o misrule_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o abomination_n most_o noisome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n where_o those_o corruption_n be_v quick_o learn_v which_o be_v afterward_o hardly_o forget_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o remoove_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n we_o usual_o and_o common_o say_v of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o contagious_a place_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o much_o rather_o and_o far_o better_a may_v we_o say_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a house_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a for_o if_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n walk_v among_o we_o and_o we_o among_o they_o they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n will_v bring_v fearful_a destruction_n both_o upon_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o will_v root_v out_o whole_a house_n and_o family_n waste_a town_n and_o city_n and_o consume_v utter_o country_n and_o kingdom_n we_o see_v how_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n parent_n have_v a_o care_n to_o place_v their_o child_n where_o they_o may_v be_v well_o use_v and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o what_o folly_n be_v this_o to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o least_o and_o careless_a in_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o the_o back_n be_v clothe_v and_o the_o belly_n fill_v and_o never_o require_v or_o inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o sustain_v to_o be_v angry_a if_o they_o want_v food_n for_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o to_o seem_v please_v and_o content_v though_o they_o never_o taste_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o have_v always_o be_v otherwise_o with_o faithful_a governor_n and_o christian_a parent_n they_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o family_n it_o be_v note_v touch_v jacob_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o bethell_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n gen._n 35_o 2._o he_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v his_o people_n he_o reform_v and_o redress_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abraham_n have_v in_o his_o house_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o person_n which_o he_o have_v well_o instruct_v 14._o instruct_v gen._n 14_o 14._o who_o be_v ready_a to_o adventure_v their_o life_n with_o he_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o commendation_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 15_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o first_o year_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o age_n be_v season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a order_n of_o instruct_v he_o our_o government_n therefore_o over_o other_o must_v not_o be_v a_o meet_a civil_a government_n as_o the_o government_n of_o most_o man_n be_v but_o a_o religious_a government_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o use_v 4._o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o bring_v our_o several_a family_n to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o use_v and_o practice_v these_o aright_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o private_a house_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o by_o ourselves_o and_o to_o plant_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o god_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o to_o frequent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n 13_o worship_n math._n 21_o 13_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n over_o they_o we_o must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absent_a but_o present_a and_o when_o they_o be_v present_a that_o they_o attend_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o when_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v we_o must_v know_v what_o they_o have_v profit_v when_o we_o send_v our_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n we_o will_v see_v what_o they_o bring_v home_o and_o how_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o body_n much_o more_o when_o we_o send_v they_o to_o the_o market_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v we_o require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v a_o care_n to_o come_v to_o this_o place_n themselves_o that_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o look_v to_o their_o child_n who_o salvation_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a and_o as_o much_o desire_v as_o their_o own_o yea_o even_o among_o you_o that_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o place_n if_o diverse_a be_v ask_v indeed_o here_o you_o be_v here_o you_o sit_v but_o where_o be_v your_o son_n where_o your_o daughter_n where_o be_v your_o man-seruant_n where_o your_o maid_n for_o who_o soul_n you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n what_o reasonable_a answer_n can_v you_o make_v nay_o how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v who_o if_o they_o have_v their_o work_n well_o do_v on_o the_o weekday_n care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o or_o where_o they_o become_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_a day_n and_o so_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a and_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o
who_o come_v far_o behind_o the_o blind_a infidel_n who_o be_v open_a jester_n at_o evil_a and_o derider_n of_o good_a this_o laugh_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o evil_a when_o jest_n turn_v to_o good_a earnest_n and_o word_n into_o deed_n these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o commend_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o godly_a affection_n of_o david_n and_o jeremy_n of_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o mourn_v in_o soul_n to_o behold_v the_o sin_n that_o reign_v and_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o hate_v they_o indeed_o when_o they_o do_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o bucket_n of_o water_n and_o river_n of_o tear_n this_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o when_o he_o see_v the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o of_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v phil._n 3._o 18._o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v to_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a brother_n will_v be_v great_o grieve_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o our_o careless_a walk_n and_o stand_v still_o idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o a_o labour_a in_o his_o vineyard_n we_o must_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o decrease_v and_o grow_v weak_a in_o say_v if_o we_o wax_v not_o every_o day_n better_o we_o fall_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o we_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o forward_o we_o run_v backward_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v it_o eb_v or_o like_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o strength_n increase_v not_o it_o decay_v so_o then_o if_o any_o will_v come_v to_o man_n full_a and_o perfect_a stature_n he_o must_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o measure_n to_o another_o so_o if_o any_o will_v 16._o will_v ephe._n 4._o 15._o 16._o become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o our_o sin_n quench_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o pour_v water_n upon_o they_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o dwarf_n or_o urchin_n never_o come_v to_o any_o growth_n nor_o profit_v any_o whit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v as_o idle_a drone_n that_o never_o labour_v but_o live_v unprofitable_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o strive_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o long_o as_o we_o increase_v and_o proceed_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o make_v christ_n glad_a we_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o make_v glad_a the_o angel_n we_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o bring_v that_o peace_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o grow_v backward_o and_o decline_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o crucify_v christ_n we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o grieve_v the_o angel_n we_o offend_v the_o faithful_a and_o we_o wound_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o duty_n urge_v from_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o first_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o grow_v in_o year_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n what_o comfort_n can_v these_o man_n bring_v to_o their_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n when_o no_o increase_n be_v see_v or_o can_v be_v mark_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n not_o to_o profit_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o come_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o instruction_n with_o any_o care_n of_o sanctification_n with_o any_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n with_o any_o hunger_n after_o salvation_n if_o man_n go_v to_o the_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v their_o provision_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v what_o they_o bring_v home_o we_o see_v they_o return_v not_o empty_a we_o see_v they_o come_v back_o lade_v but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o word_n how_o often_o do_v they_o return_v with_o empty_a hand_n nay_o with_o empty_a heart_n nay_o with_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o worse_o than_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 7_o 8._o teach_v hebr._n 6._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reproove_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v second_o hereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n towards_o the_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v and_o make_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o their_o call_n some_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v well_o account_v of_o the_o better_a or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n who_o abstain_v from_o hurt_v wrong_v and_o molest_v their_o minister_n but_o they_o withal_o abstain_v from_o show_v succour_n help_v or_o countenance_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v indeed_o do_v they_o no_o evil_n but_o likewise_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a contemn_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v open_a enemy_n profess_v hatred_n towards_o they_o but_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n they_o use_v they_o strange_o and_o uncivil_o as_o base_a abject_n in_o their_o sight_n when_o as_o their_o call_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a and_o magnify_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o any_o call_n under_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o time_n who_o want_v love_n &_o kindness_n in_o support_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o commend_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o ministry_n 11_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 11_o i_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o boast_v myself_o you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_v i_o inferior_a unto_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o this_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n complain_v of_o in_o another_o place_n 16_o place_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n these_o man_n do_v not_o dispraise_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o commend_v he_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o as_o they_o will_v not_o disclaim_v he_o so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o assist_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o who_o think_v they_o have_v discharge_v a_o worthy_a duty_n towards_o
the_o minister_n if_o they_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n if_o they_o offer_v he_o no_o wrong_n if_o they_o abstain_v from_o injury_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o galathian_o who_o love_v paul_n so_o dear_o and_o entire_o that_o they_o account_v nothing_o to_o be_v too_o precious_a for_o he_o 15_o he_o gal._n 4_o 14_o 15_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o but_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v it_o be_v well_o or_o not_o much_o amiss_o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o such_o as_o shall_v support_v they_o will_v not_o subvert_v they_o if_o such_o as_o shall_v help_v they_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o if_o such_o as_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o if_o such_o as_o shall_v refresh_v they_o be_v not_o rather_o give_v to_o revile_v they_o and_o disgrace_v they_o here_o than_o be_v condemn_v all_o hard_a and_o bitter_a deal_n towards_o they_o whereby_o their_o calling_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a office_n be_v make_v a_o irksome_a burden_n unto_o they_o to_o bear_v against_o such_o as_o taunt_v and_o scorn_v they_o that_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o vex_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o mingle_v their_o bread_n with_o gravel_n their_o drink_n with_o gall_n and_o their_o life_n with_o reproach_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n cry_v out_o continual_o to_o see_v themselves_o abuse_v their_o ministry_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o refuse_v &_o all_o religion_n profane_v when_o eliah_n see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o kill_v he_o 4_o he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 4_o it_o be_v now_o enough_o o_o lord_n take_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n the_o prophet_n 4._o prophet_n esay_n 65_o 2._o &_o 53_o 1._o &_o 49_o 4._o esay_n say_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o away_o that_o be_v not_o good_a even_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezekiell_n 32._o ezekiell_n ezek._n 33_o 31_o 32._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n talk_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o door_n of_o house_n they_o sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v jest_n and_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o jest_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v sing_v well_o for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o lo_o it_o will_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o so_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n 18._o athens_n act_n 17_o 18._o and_o see_v the_o city_n full_a of_o idol_n he_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o other_o worse_o than_o those_o that_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v hear_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a depth_n of_o sin_n that_o through_o malice_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v they_o not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o trap_v and_o entangle_v they_o not_o to_o edify_v themselves_o but_o to_o misreport_v and_o accuse_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v profit_n but_o to_o find_v occasion_n to_o persecute_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o come_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o to_o tempt_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o belie_v they_o many_o such_o jew_n and_o judasses_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n will_v ing_o not_o grudge_o cheerful_o not_o heavy_o 17._o heavy_o heb._n 13_o 17._o with_o joy_n not_o with_o greefel_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a duty_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disgrace_v they_o or_o molest_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o help_v they_o not_o to_o countenance_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o good_a cause_n but_o to_o suffer_v every_o base_a companion_n and_o beastly_a liver_n to_o insult_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o footstool_n but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o scorn_v they_o and_o deride_v they_o to_o make_v they_o their_o tabletalk_a and_o their_o tavern-talke_a to_o declaim_v against_o they_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o alebench_n but_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o all_o to_o come_v to_o they_o to_o catch_v they_o and_o entrap_v they_o to_o hunt_v after_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o to_o wrest_v they_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o these_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n and_o false_a accuser_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o do_v no_o good_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v that_o do_v not_o rejoice_v they_o sure_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sore_a and_o severe_a punishment_n that_o malice_n they_o that_o mock_v they_o that_o misinform_v other_o of_o they_o and_o every_o way_n misuse_v they_o and_o contemn_v they_o 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o folly_n in_o many_o when_o they_o see_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n flourish_n and_o behold_v great_a increase_n in_o other_o then_o in_o themselves_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grudge_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o have_v their_o own_o eye_n evil_a because_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v good_a these_o be_v like_a to_o those_o labourer_n that_o be_v hire_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n who_o when_o they_o see_v such_o as_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleaventh_o hour_n to_o receive_v their_o penny_n and_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n 11._o day_n 1_o mat._n 28_o 20_o 11._o and_o have_v endure_v the_o heat_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o work_n they_o envy_v at_o the_o servant_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n we_o must_v envy_v no_o man_n good_a we_o must_v repine_v at_o no_o man_n salvation_n the_o calling_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o gentile_n act_n 11_o 3._o &_o 15_o 1._o be_v such_o a_o stumbling-blocke_n in_o the_o way_n and_z n_z mote_z nay_o a_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n and_o depart_v from_o christ_n then_o to_o receyve_v they_o into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 39_o pharisee_n math._n 9_o 11._o luke_n 7_o 39_o take_v it_o greevous_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o gift_n or_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o any_o but_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v therein_o not_o repine_v thereat_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v our_o portion_n and_o profit_n in_o it_o nevertheless_o what_o be_v more_o common_a and_o usual_a then_o to_o make_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o a_o great_a
his_o religion_n where_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v his_o truth_n blaspheme_v his_o servant_n slander_v and_o revile_v and_o yet_o make_v as_o though_o they_o hear_v nothing_o or_o see_v nothing_o or_o can_v speak_v nothing_o for_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o discountenance_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o encourage_n of_o evil_a person_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o common_a byword_n and_o their_o tabletalk_a at_o their_o banquet_n and_o meeting_n we_o be_v at_o such_o time_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fill_v our_o table_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v with_o spew_v nay_o worse_o than_o spew_v with_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o swear_v with_o slander_v and_o revile_v of_o our_o brethren_n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o they_o reioyse_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o against_o he_o 13_o he_o ps_n 35_o 15_o 16_o and_o 69_o 12_o 13_o the_o very_a abject_n tear_v he_o and_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o false_a scoffer_n at_o banquet_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o become_v a_o proverb_n unto_o they_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o drunkard_n sing_v song_n of_o he_o when_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n thus_o handle_v and_o their_o profession_n in_o our_o meeting_n taunt_v let_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a let_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v so_o foul_o traduce_v and_o religion_n itself_o through_o their_o side_n to_o be_v nip_v and_o despit_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 11_o man_n prou._n 31_o 8_o 9_o &_o 24_o 10_o 11_o open_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o destruction_n open_v thy_o mouth_n judge_v righteous_o and_o judge_v the_o afflict_a and_o the_o poor_a we_o be_v will_v according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o power_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o help_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a we_o must_v not_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 22._o teach_v psal_n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n revile_v their_o profession_n taunt_v and_o religion_n itself_o slander_v i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n profession_n so_o that_o paul_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o yet_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v wherein_o his_o profession_n stand_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v commend_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v praise_v be_v these_o two_o faith_n and_o love._n he_o may_v have_v name_v many_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n his_o temperance_n his_o patience_n his_o meekness_n his_o gentleness_n his_o goodness_n his_o long-suffering_a but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a these_o perfect_a a_o christian_n man_n salvation_n for_o our_o happiness_n stand_v and_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n partly_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o unit_v we_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n love_n join_v we_o together_o one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n church_n doctrine_n 5._o faith_n and_o love_n do_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a report_n the_o principal_a be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n this_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o elder_a time_n that_o live_v both_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o the_o flood_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o 2._o it_o heb._n 11_o 2._o our_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v by_o faith_n be_v enoch_n 39_o enoch_n heb._n 11._o 5._o 39_o translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o be_v report_v of_o that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v 4._o believe_v rom._n 4_o 18_o 22._o &_o 1_o 8_o and_o 16_o 4._o under_o hope_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n say_v 1._o say_v colos_n 4_o 1._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o afterward_o he_o greet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o fellow-helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o for_o his_o life_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o who_o not_o only_o he_o give_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o their_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n he_o praise_v god_n without_o cease_v remember_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o receive_v a_o good_a report_n as_o that_o wherewithal_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o become_v renown_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o they_o give_v we_o good_a acceptance_n and_o approbation_n with_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a mark_n and_o notable_a testimony_n of_o our_o election_n and_o perseverance_n they_o be_v as_o two_o eare-marke_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v who_o sheep_n we_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o his_o prayer_n who_o have_v show_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n &_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n he_o add_v 4_o add_v 1_o thes_n 1_o 4_o know_v belove_v brethren_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o 6._o phillippian_o phil._n 1_o 6._o say_v that_o because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o new_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o write_v in_o they_o 17_o they_o revel_v 12_o 17_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o do_v the_o godly_a after_o a_o sort_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o election_n of_o other_o the_o calling_z of_o other_o the_o justification_n of_o other_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n more_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nevertheless_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o election_n of_o our_o brethren_n by_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v hard_a and_o hide_v the_o one_o
the_o prophet_n lament_v his_o own_o condition_n 7._o condition_n psal_n 120_o 5_o 6_o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n i_o seek_v peace_n &_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n these_o corrupt_a and_o contagious_a society_n be_v manifold_a in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v more_o than_o a_o place_n of_o infection_n that_o may_v endanger_v the_o body_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o knot_n and_o band_n of_o such_o lewd_a companion_n and_o loose_a mate_n as_o accompany_v together_o in_o drink_v game_a swear_v whore_v riot_v revel_v and_o rail_v at_o all_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n this_o society_n in_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n but_o this_o society_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n that_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o all_o wickedness_n again_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o &_o foul_o disorder_v yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v accompany_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o catle_n beast_n &_o swine_n when_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v go_v into_o their_o field_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v look_v on_o their_o bullock_n &_o show_v no_o more_o conscience_n to_o religion_n then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n than_o their_o swine_n or_o dog_n have_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o such_o prophanesse_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o place_n where_o the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o point_v out_o such_o profane_v person_n among_o us._n these_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n 12._o esau_n heb._n 12._o who_o prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o his_o birthright_n if_o these_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o bargain_v and_o buy_v or_o be_v with_o their_o friend_n &_o gossip_n at_o home_n it_o be_v hold_v no_o good_a manner_n to_o part_v company_n many_o of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n in_o other_o place_n will_v great_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v bar_v from_o it_o and_o will_v give_v god_n thanks_o if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v public_o to_o profess_v it_o with_o freedom_n of_o heart_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o proud_o and_o scornful_o cast_v from_o we_o as_o a_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o survey_n of_o most_o of_o our_o parish_n be_v make_v &_o a_o view_n take_v of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o both_o these_o sort_n will_v take_v up_o the_o great_a company_n and_o the_o few_o sort_n be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o with_o good_a &_o honest_a heart_n attend_v to_o the_o word_n with_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n these_o man_n that_o thus_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n 6_o that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a &_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o you_o through_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v know_v 7_o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love_n because_o by_o thou_o brother_n the_o saint_n bowel_n be_v comfort_v word_n the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o philemon_n he_o pray_v for_o he_o &_o that_o daily_o he_o praise_v great_o his_o faith_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a christian_n these_o word_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o four_o verse_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o on_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n magnify_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o pray_v for_o philemon_n the_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o faith_n show_v forth_o good_a fruit_n may_v not_o be_v find_v counterfeit_a but_o approve_v to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v therefore_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o faith_n not_o to_o lie_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n &_o wherefore_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v effectual_a touch_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o crave_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o many_o &_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o may_v comfortable_o flow_v to_o the_o refresh_n of_o many_o soul_n for_o although_o faith_n have_v she_o secret_a and_o hide_a dwelling_n in_o the_o hart_n yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a now_o faith_n be_v effectual_a when_o it_o work_v by_o love_n &_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n to_o the_o relieve_v of_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o thy_o faith_n by_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o &_o not_o remain_v with_o thyself_o alone_o may_v more_o &_o more_o show_v the_o virtue_n force_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o all_o goodness_n thus_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v wherein_o this_o effectual_a faith_n stand_v &_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n &_o to_o be_v feel_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n for_o the_o apostle_n james_n as_o we_o have_v show_v call_v that_o not_o a_o effectual_a or_o live_a faith_n 20._o faith_n james_n 2_o 20._o but_o a_o dead_a &_o idle_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o declare_v and_o profess_v by_o work_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o we_o we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a touch_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o effectual_a faith_n in_o he_o because_o the_o love_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o have_v wrought_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o hart_n in_o he_o which_o love_n of_o his_o he_o commend_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v comfort_v through_o he_o this_o fact_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n commend_v first_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o his_o love_n be_v manifest_v not_o to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o charity_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o a_o better_a subject_n they_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o accept_v of_o our_o love_n &_o liberality_n as_o extend_v towards_o himself_o second_o his_o love_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bowel_n whereby_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v signify_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pain_v in_o their_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n now_o the_o great_a poverty_n &_o penury_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o we_o bestow_v our_o charity_n increase_v and_o make_v it_o the_o great_a three_o 28_o three_o math._n 11_o 28_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_v refresh_a and_o cherrish_v the_o heart_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a commendation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v &_o trouble_v with_o much_o affliction_n thus_o do_v
subvert_v the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n their_o riches_n to_o undoo_v the_o poor_a their_o credit_n to_o cross_v justice_n their_o authority_n to_o disdain_v their_o strength_n to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a their_o power_n to_o contemn_v other_o and_o every_o gift_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v his_o wiliness_n to_o deceive_v these_o be_v all_o like_a mad_a man_n arm_v it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o mad_a man_n have_v no_o armour_n and_o weapon_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v better_o these_o man_n want_v these_o gift_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v profane_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v nothing_o then_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v idle_a then_o to_o be_v ill_o occupy_v it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o sword_n rest_n in_o the_o scabbard_n then_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o to_o wound_v the_o innocent_a to_o let_v our_o riches_n corrupt_v and_o our_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a and_o our_o treasure_n be_v canker_a than_o we_o wear_v they_o with_o pride_n &_o waste_v they_o in_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o all_o wickedness_n we_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n both_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o how_o we_o have_v bestow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v if_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v have_v his_o factor_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n waste_v his_o good_n commit_v to_o he_o on_o harlot_n and_o in_o riotous_a live_n will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n and_o misspend_v his_o good_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v summon_v we_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v in_o a_o reckon_n &_o a_o exact_a account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v bestow_v they_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o they_o be_v here_o also_o reprove_v which_o bar_n and_o lock_v up_o such_o gift_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o gift_n that_o desire_v to_o employ_v they_o which_o do_v little_a good_a themselves_o and_o yet_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v do_v good_a the_o dog_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o hay_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v the_o ox_n that_o labour_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o we_o have_v lamentable_a experience_n of_o such_o man_n or_o rather_o beast_n as_o open_v not_o their_o own_o mouth_n but_o have_v learn_v to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v like_a to_o amazia_n that_o proud_a priest_n of_o bethel_n that_o false_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n amos_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 12._o peace_n amos_n 7._o 10_o 12._o he_o send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n and_o he_o say_v to_o amos_n o_o thou_o the_o seer_n flee_v thou_o away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v thy_o bread_n and_o prophesy_v there_o but_o prophesy_v no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o cruel_a priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o suffer_v not_o 6._o not_o jer._n 26_o 8._o &_o 38_o 6._o jeremiah_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o if_o their_o rage_n have_v not_o be_v repress_v and_o their_o malice_n restrain_v they_o will_v not_o have_v rest_v till_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n he_o be_v as_o a_o silly_a lamb_n in_o the_o jaw_n and_o claw_n of_o bloodsucking_a wolf_n and_o lead_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n he_o seek_v not_o any_o revenge_n against_o they_o but_o only_o say_v 15_o say_v jer._n 26_o 14._o 15_o as_o for_o i_o bohold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o 28._o the_o act_n 4_o 17._o and_o 5_o 28._o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o threaten_v and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o man_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o they_o answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o again_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o these_o be_v like_a to_o that_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n 10_o epistle_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10_o who_o as_o he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o so_o he_o prattle_v against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a neither_o he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o take_v away_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n from_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o what_o fig_n leave_v soever_o they_o patch_v together_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o by_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v judas_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n for_o betray_v and_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o one_o innocent_a to_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v arraign_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o jesus_n christ_n who_o betray_v many_o thousand_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n even_o of_o eternal_a death_n such_o be_v the_o bloody_a papist_n which_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o such_o be_v all_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o account_v the_o people_n to_o have_v sufficient_a so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o pray_a ministry_n alone_o and_o the_o service_n read_v distinct_o among_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o will_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o rather_o further_o with_o all_o our_o power_n the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n that_o so_o glory_n may_v be_v gain_v to_o his_o name_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o employ_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o people_n whether_o god_n have_v give_v we_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o willing_a to_o learn_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o talk_v of_o they_o all_o day_n long_o we_o can_v tell_v that_o some_o use_v not_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n other_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o consider_v how_o themselves_o employ_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o what_o account_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o have_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o enjoy_n but_o in_o the_o employ_v not_o in_o the_o possess_n but_o in_o the_o practise_n not_o to_o use_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o for_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n want_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v as_o those_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v these_o sluggard_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a which_o have_v the_o use_n
20._o be_v ambassador_n but_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o send_v without_o authority_n from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o they_o be_v 7._o be_v hebr._n 13_o 7._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n but_o the_o captain_n have_v rule_v and_o government_n over_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o regiment_n if_o then_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v father_n shepherd_n ambassador_n and_o captain_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n their_o office_n can_v be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v join_v with_o authority_n they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n their_o office_n be_v to_o convert_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n 12._o church_n ephe_n 4_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o exhortation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n 16._o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 4_o 16._o because_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n office_n together_o and_o a_o admirable_a sympathy_n between_o they_o if_o then_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v work_v together_o he_o may_v lawful_o enjoin_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o teach_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 9_o and_o 2_o cor_n 6_o 1_o we_o be_v together_o god_n labourer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a where_o to_o comfort_v the_o minister_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v their_o ministry_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o who_o he_o will_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v or_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v increase_v and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n but_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o employ_v he_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o preach_n the_o minister_n labour_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n god_n reform_v it_o and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o minister_n teach_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n god_n say_v be_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a the_o minister_n pronounce_v mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a god_n bestow_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o thus_o god_n ratifi_v their_o word_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n ti_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o see_v rherefore_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v many_o title_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o last_o see_v they_o work_v with_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v help_v he_o in_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o office_n be_v join_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o touch_v the_o office_n itself_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a call_n a_o honourable_a office_n a_o excellent_a function_n how_o base_a and_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v among_o man_n of_o this_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o timothy_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o tâ—e_v gospel_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n not_o only_o a_o work_n but_o a_o worthy_a work_n therefore_o this_o office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o a_o worthy_a call_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o discharge_v it_o aright_o for_o who_o 16._o who_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2_o 16._o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a be_v excellent_a the_o minster_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o in_o further_a and_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n god_n work_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a account_n which_o god_n make_v of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v true_o preach_v and_o right_o apply_v he_o give_v grace_n by_o it_o and_o ordinary_o work_v not_o salvation_n without_o it_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n and_o estimation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o admit_v they_o as_o joint-worker_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o he_o work_v when_o they_o work_v he_o exhort_v when_o they_o exhort_v he_o reprove_v when_o they_o reprove_v he_o teach_v when_o they_o teach_v this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n commission_n give_v he_o of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n to_o man_n 24._o man_n job_n 33_o 24._o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o will_v say_v to_o the_o minister_n deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v reconciliation_n this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o himself_o speak_v and_o avouch_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n 19_o peter_n mat_n 16_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o god_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n they_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o unbeliever_n by_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v but_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o penitent_a person_n by_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n 23._o ascension_n john_n 20_o 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v true_a it_o be_v god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o but_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v publish_v and_o to_o witness_v to_o their_o conscience_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v never_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o for_o how_o the_o minister_n bind_v and_o loose_v shut_v and_o open_v forgive_v and_o retain_v the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v 26._o show_v esay_n 44_o 25_o
of_o god_n we_o send_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o send_v of_o he_o we_o be_v our_o own_o messenger_n to_o do_v our_o own_o message_n not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v go_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v send_v we_o 8._o we_o jer._n 1_o 7_o 8._o and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o must_v speak_v so_o when_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o ezekiell_n 9_o ezekiell_n exek_n 3_o 8_o 9_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n hard_a against_o their_o forehead_n i_o have_v make_v thy_o forehead_n as_o the_o adamant_n and_o hard_a than_o the_o flint_n fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o neither_o be_v afraid_a at_o their_o look_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n second_o it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o loose_v their_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o shame_v their_o call_v and_o their_o master_n that_o have_v put_v they_o in_o that_o call_v bring_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n under_o the_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n of_o other_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o magnifye_v his_o ministry_n and_o to_o beautify_v his_o call_v hence_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n be_o not_o i_o free_a this_o reprove_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o and_o dare_v do_v nothing_o to_o displease_v such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n thus_o aaron_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n offend_v who_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o people_n exo._n 32_o 1_o 4._o when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o he_o receive_v their_o golden_a earing_n and_o fashion_v it_o with_o the_o grave_v tool_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o molten_n calf_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o vriah_n the_o priest_n 10._o priest_n 2_o king_n 16_o 2_o 10._o when_o ahaz_n who_o do_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o workmanship_n thereof_o and_o he_o make_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v send_v from_o damascus_n this_o depart_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o please_v the_o humour_n or_o honour_n of_o mighty_a man_n must_v be_v far_o from_o us._n we_o have_v a_o plain_a way_n set_v before_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o we_o must_v not_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o must_v not_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o deal_v faithful_o with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o prophet_n micah_n complain_v of_o such_o prophet_n in_o his_o time_n as_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n 11._o sin_n mich._n 2_o 11._o and_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n and_o in_o such_o prophet_n the_o people_n delight_v the_o lord_n charge_v jeremy_n 17._o jeremy_n jer._n 1_o 17._o to_o truss_v up_o his_o loin_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o that_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o he_o destroy_v he_o before_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o such_o smooth_a tongue_n that_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o bring_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n solomon_n teach_v we_o 5._o we_o prou._n 29_o 5._o that_o a_o man_n which_o flatter_v his_o neighhour_n spread_v a_o net_n for_o his_o step_n declare_v thereby_o that_o as_o a_o bird_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o they_o which_o believe_v flatterer_n fall_v into_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n of_o body_n of_o good_n of_o good_a name_n of_o life_n three_o it_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o abuse_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o tyranny_n but_o employ_v it_o unto_o edification_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v concern_v himself_o 8_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 8_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o shame_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 24_o place_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 24_o we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v we_o must_v remember_v and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v under_o christ_n we_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o lieutenant_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n we_o must_v not_o bear_v ourselves_o 3._o ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o as_o lord_n over_o his_o heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n christ_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o that_o 28._o that_o luke_n 22_o 27_o math._n 20_o 28._o serve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o let_v we_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o steward_n not_o as_o lord_n as_o officer_n not_o as_o prince_n as_o minister_n not_o as_o usurper_n as_o steward_n not_o as_o master_n of_o the_o house_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o always_o ready_a to_o hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o the_o speaker_n there_o shall_v be_v fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v ambassador_n send_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o publish_v not_o their_o own_o dream_n or_o devise_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v reverent_o and_o obedient_o to_o be_v regard_v thus_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n 7._o reason_n mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o people_n must_v hear_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lerd_v of_o host_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v man_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v of_o god_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v but_o god_n have_v put_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v receyve_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o entertain_v with_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 16_o say_v luke_n 10_o 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a pearl_n which_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v he_o who_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o have_v it_o again_o how_o will_v he_o respect_v he_o and_o reward_v he_o a_o godly_a minister_n be_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o thou_o ministr_n thou_o perk._n of_o the_o ministr_n who_o when_o adam_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o peerless_a jewel_n of_o righteousness_n the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v true_o tell_v we_o who_o do_v steal_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o thief_n christ_n do_v restore_v it_o faith_n appli_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n the_o minister_n preach_v the_o word_n whereby_o we_o believe_v how_o well_o do_v thou_o account_v of_o that_o physician_n and_o how_o high_o do_v thou_o esteem_v of_o he_o who_o when_o thy_o health_n be_v lose_v and_o sickness_n fall_v upon_o thou_o
thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoar_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o dread_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n prescribe_v that_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o old_a age_n which_o paul_n challenge_v to_o himself_o be_v age_v in_o this_o place_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o elihu_n when_o job_n three_o friend_n cease_v to_o answer_n he_o he_o begin_v say_v 6._o say_v job_n 32_o 6._o i_o be_o young_a in_o year_n and_o you_o be_v ancient_a therefore_o i_o doubt_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n for_o i_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n likewise_o touch_v the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v 17._o say_v 1_o tim_n 5_o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o place_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o you_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n last_o to_o endure_v adversity_n to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o fetter_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v they_o to_o shame_v that_o be_v in_o chain_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v any_o that_o rather_o it_o commend_v their_o person_n beutifi_v their_o ministry_n adorn_v their_o gift_n magnify_v their_o call_n and_o make_v their_o office_n more_o effectual_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o more_o available_a to_o edification_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v set_v as_o a_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o say_v 2_o tim_n 1_o 8._o ephe_n 3_o 13._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o ephe_n 3._o 13._o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o your_o sake_n which_o be_v your_o glory_n all_o these_o testimony_n serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n sufficient_o and_o abundant_o that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v any_o way_n superior_n unto_o we_o and_o prefer_v before_o we_o in_o call_v in_o age_n in_o gift_n in_o suffering_n or_o any_o other_o prerogative_n be_v much_o to_o be_v account_v off_o and_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v of_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o truth_n will_v better_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v more_o deep_o ground_v in_o we_o if_o we_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o reason_n whereon_o it_o stand_v as_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v for_o first_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 3._o exodus_fw-la exod_n 20_o 12_o deut_n 5_o 16._o ephe_n 5_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v and_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n annex_v thus_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ephe_n 6._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o god_n have_v any_o way_n honour_v and_o if_o the_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v join_v with_o our_o good_a and_o that_o good_a which_o all_o man_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o wit_n length_n of_o day_n and_o continuance_n of_o long_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o his_o precept_n or_o regard_v our_o own_o profit_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v those_o privilege_n of_o age_n or_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o all_o superior_n in_o what_o respect_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v above_o we_o and_o set_v before_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v seal_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n and_o mark_v they_o out_o with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o own_o finger_n that_o they_o shall_v resemble_v he_o he_o have_v advance_v they_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o father_n and_o honour_v they_o to_o bear_v a_o simillitude_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o 82._o the_o dan_fw-mi 2_o 37._o psal_n 82._o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 2_o 37._o in_o the_o father_n 9_o father_n mat_n 23_o 9_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n in_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n now_o wheresoever_o the_o least_o and_o low_a title_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v albeit_o it_o be_v blemish_v with_o many_o infirmity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v yea_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o god_n will_v be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o all_o such_o as_o break_v his_o order_n and_o seek_v to_o confound_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v imprint_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o heathen_a live_v in_o darkness_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a godliness_n have_v establish_v wholesome_a law_n and_o sharp_a statute_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o peaceable_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o old_a age_n be_v honourable_a senect_n honourable_a ovid._n fast_a lib._n 5._o cicero_n lib._n the_o senect_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o the_o more_o white_a hair_n they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n the_o more_o wrinkle_n they_o have_v in_o their_o face_n and_o the_o less_o strength_n in_o their_o body_n the_o more_o be_v they_o esteem_v of_o their_o equal_n fear_v of_o young_a man_n and_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o every_o year_n do_v add_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o age_n so_o it_o add_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n when_o the_o keeper_n 5._o keeper_n eccle_n 2_o 3._o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o house_n tremble_v the_o strong_a man_n bow_v the_o grinder_n cease_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v the_o almond_n tree_n flourish_v and_o the_o daughter_n of_o sing_v be_v abase_v all_o which_o be_v evident_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o old_a age_n come_v towards_o we_o and_o approach_v near_o unto_o we_o but_o present_a with_o we_o and_o attend_v upon_o we_o then_o be_v they_o most_o regard_v licurg_n regard_v plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la licurg_n all_o other_o arise_v from_o their_o seat_n to_o honour_v they_o no_o man_n dare_v utter_v a_o unseemly_a word_n show_v a_o unreverent_a gesture_n or_o commit_v a_o ungodly_a action_n before_o they_o if_o then_o we_o go_v about_o to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o refuse_v to_o reverence_v those_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o to_o shame_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o misery_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o lawful_a authority_n or_o despise_v such_o as_o he_o have_v honour_v overtake_v they_o in_o their_o devise_n turn_v their_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o final_a confusion_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o absalon_n ahitophell_n shemei_n joab_n and_o such_o like_a childen_n of_o rebellion_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n 9_o father_n gen_n 9_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o heavy_a and_o horrible_a curse_n the_o child_n of_o 24_o of_o 2_o king_n 2_o 24_o jerico_fw-la that_o deride_v and_o reproach_v the_o prophet_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o two_o bear_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o superior_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n command_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o despise_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o god_n prefer_v we_o must_v high_o regard_v and_o yield_v they_o much_o honour_n 1_o use_v 1_o
he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o show_v great_a love_n towards_o they_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n appli_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n &_o 16._o &_o john_n 21_o 15_o 16._o will_v he_o to_o try_v his_o love_n towards_o he_o by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n thereby_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o to_o love_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o lie_v to_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o will_v find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o sin_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o testify_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o this_o unfeigned_a love_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o they_o towards_o god_n people_n who_o they_o shall_v affect_v as_o dear_a child_n first_o be_v first_o what_o nonresidency_a be_v it_o condemn_v the_o wilful_a and_o ordinary_a absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n from_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n whereby_o the_o duty_n of_o teach_v and_o example_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v neglect_v true_a it_o be_v there_o may_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n of_o the_o pastor_n absence_n sometime_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endamage_v but_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o as_o sickness_n 22._o sickness_n council_n mogunt_fw-la can._n 25._o august_n epist_n 138._o tripart_n hist_o lib_n 6._o cap._n 22._o of_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v restrain_v church_n affair_n whereby_o he_o be_v hinder_v persecution_n whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v private_a affair_n whereby_o he_o be_v necessary_o constrain_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a but_o a_o wilful_a long_a and_o continue_v nonresidency_a from_o that_o particular_a congregation_n enjoin_v he_o to_o feed_v be_v evident_o convince_v by_o many_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v direct_o forbid_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 17_o esay_n esay_n 61_o 6._o ezek._n 44_o 8._o zac._n 11_o 16_o 17_o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n continual_o shall_v not_o cease_v you_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o till_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n ezekiell_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n who_o speak_v of_o unfaithful_a levite_n say_v you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o yourselves_o have_v set_v other_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thnig_a that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o which_o stand_v uppe_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n it_o be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 19_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 6_o 10_o 1_o chro._n 28_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o also_o build_a house_n and_o chamber_n round_o about_o the_o temple_n &_o join_v unto_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o their_o charge_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v express_v 12_o express_v 1_o sa._n 1_o 9_o 12_o that_o eli_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o espy_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o come_v and_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v the_o priest_n function_n say_v 13._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o they_o do_v minister_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o do_v wait_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o prosedrevontes_n he_o prosedrevontes_n use_v a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o continual_a residency_n and_o sit_v at_o their_o charge_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v see_v sundry_a direction_n import_v and_o imply_v the_o pastors_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 29._o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29._o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n the_o apostle_n peter_n likewise_o exhort_v the_o elder_n 3_o elder_n 1_o pet_n 5_o 2_o 3_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n warn_v the_o church_n 17._o church_n heb._n 1_o 3_o 17._o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o negligent_a pastor_n read_v these_o place_n and_o consider_v these_o charge_n lay_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n can_v so_o easy_o shake_v they_o off_o or_o so_o slight_o pass_v they_o over_o or_o so_o soon_o forget_v they_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o want_n of_o love_n of_o abundance_n of_o covetousness_n of_o excess_n of_o idleness_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v to_o other_o a_o great_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o can_v pass_v over_o this_o duty_n without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o can_v see_v neither_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n through_o want_n of_o instruction_n again_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v urge_v diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o careful_a attendance_n and_o consequent_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o be_v call_v 11._o call_v ephe._n 4_o 11._o shepherd_n 33._o shepherd_n ezek._n 33._o watchman_n 42._o watchman_n luke_n 12_o 42._o steward_n 17._o steward_n heb._n 13_o 17._o captain_n 9_o captain_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o builder_n 12._o builder_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 12._o ambassador_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o though_o they_o teach_v oftentimes_o by_o themselves_o and_o continual_o and_o constant_o by_o other_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ravenous_a wolus_n &_o other_o hurtful_a beast_n keep_v watch_v day_n and_o night_n over_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v a_o watchman_n set_v in_o his_o watch-tower_n to_o descry_v the_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o family_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o example_n of_o life_n he_o be_v a_o builder_n to_o frame_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v stone_n in_o the_o lord_n building_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v be_v call_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o comparison_n as_o they_o serve_v to_o teach_v diligence_n and_o continuance_n in_o preach_v so_o they_o be_v forcible_a to_o press_v he_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o charge_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n say_v 16._o say_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v and_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a of_o his_o duty_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v ordinary_o absent_a from_o his_o charge_n
to_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o pastor_n to_o minister_v all_o comfort_n and_o give_v they_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o we_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o refuse_v their_o ministry_n we_o grieve_v they_o not_o comfort_v they_o we_o discourage_v they_o not_o encourage_v they_o we_o afflict_v they_o not_o rejoice_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o vain_a pretence_n and_o great_a folly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reproove_v for_o their_o negligence_n in_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o they_o can_v be_v edifyed_a better_o by_o hear_v in_o another_o place_n whereas_o peradventure_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o man_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n soever_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v utter_v beside_o we_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o receive_v blessing_n from_o our_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n must_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o where_o our_o presence_n be_v require_v if_o god_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o 15._o of_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o reconciliation_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o ordinance_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a assignment_n second_o this_o convince_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v deride_v scorn_n abase_v abuse_n and_o revile_v their_o minister_n these_o be_v ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v their_o parent_n these_o be_v like_a to_o curse_a cham_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v a_o horrible_a curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o which_o take_v effect_v afterward_o in_o his_o season_n or_o to_o those_o malicious_a child_n 24_o child_n 2_o king_n 2_o 24_o which_o mock_v the_o prophet_n scorn_v he_o and_o his_o call_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o sin_n let_v we_o look_v for_o their_o end_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o wage_n and_o if_o we_o imitate_v their_o deed_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o destruction_n how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a that_o regard_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n nor_o esteem_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n these_o have_v stiff_a neck_n and_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o scorner_n and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o will_v know_v nothing_o else_o learn_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o continual_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o wrath_n be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o but_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o destruction_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 16._o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n nay_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n 16._o soul_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o and_o mock_v the_o messenger_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n neither_o ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v and_o be_v warn_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o return_v betimes_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o plague_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o timely_a repentance_n few_o that_o run_v thus_o far_o look_v back_o again_o to_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v when_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hasten_v howbeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o touch_v and_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n before_o contemn_v if_o now_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n before_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v onesimus_n his_o son_n in_o these_o word_n he_o express_v how_o he_o become_v his_o son_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o beget_v he_o to_o god_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o a_o idle_a noise_n of_o waste_a word_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n as_o foolish_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n do_v blasphemous_o report_v but_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v the_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o men._n hereby_o we_o learn_v regeneration_n learn_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n that_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n whereby_o he_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o powerful_a applyer_n blesser_n and_o effectour_n of_o this_o new-birth_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v that_o his_o 29._o his_o jer._n 23_o 29._o word_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o mollify_v our_o stony_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 25._o speak_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n james_n say_v 18._o say_v jam._n 1_o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o conclude_v elihu_n set_v down_o diverse_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v and_o use_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n unto_o himself_o make_v this_o one_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 24._o principal_a job._n 33_o 23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n these_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v plain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o be_v hot_a than_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o hammer_n it_o be_v sharp_a than_o the_o sword_n it_o
be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pearl_n more_o nourishable_a than_o meat_n more_o forceable_a than_o the_o leaven_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o rain_n more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o crooked_a man_n straight_o a_o bond_n man_n free_a a_o poor_a man_n rich_a a_o sick_a man_n whole_a nay_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v alive_a again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1._o and_o trespass_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n without_o sanctification_n without_o salvation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v restore_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n liberty_n to_o the_o bruise_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n calling_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n act._n 16_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v 12._o write_v heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o it_o have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n in_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o force_n it_o receive_v from_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n gal._n 2._o and_o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 13_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_n the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a grant_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o it_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o that_o way_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o begin_v our_o new-birth_n and_o make_v we_o his_o own_o child_n but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o 17_o they_o ro._n 10_o 14_o 17_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n we_o see_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n repentance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o regeneration_n regeneration_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n causati_fw-la rule_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o regeneration_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o natural_a gift_n in_o ourselves_o though_o most_o esteem_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o other_o attain_v sanctification_n of_o life_n or_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v 21._o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o see_v the_o world_n by_o it_o own_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a way_n to_o know_v he_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o spiritual_a natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o behold_v the_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o eternity_n the_o majesty_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o greatness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v spiritual_a by_o hear_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n more_o sufficient_o and_o full_o then_o the_o former_a but_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a promise_a and_o perform_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n it_o can_v suffice_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o far_o and_o better_a guide_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o we_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v see_v therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a &_o so_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stumble_v or_o stagger_v at_o it_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o faith_n objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o because_o doubt_n arise_v and_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n plain_o prove_v and_o firm_o establish_v by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o affliction_n or_o private_a admonition_n touch_v affliction_n such_o as_o live_v in_o idolatry_n in_o ignorance_n in_o uncleanness_n that_o favour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n some_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n chron._n body_n 2_o chron._n as_o manass_v other_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o groan_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n 6._o judgement_n act_n 9_o 6._o as_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o touch_v private_a exhortation_n it_o be_v make_v avayleable_a to_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a husband_n so_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n
case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o live_v in_o blindness_n &_o darkness_n they_o walk_v in_o place_n of_o continual_a danger_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v their_o way_n they_o live_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jew_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o corner_n where_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v not_o hear_v these_o want_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o starve_v &_o perish_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n 16._o word_n john_n 6_o 68_o rom._n 1_o 16._o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v persevere_v deal_v august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v to_o deny_v unto_o man_n the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v when_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v &_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n and_o intend_v their_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n when_o god_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 5._o act_n 16_o 6_o 7._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o likewise_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n then_o come_v they_o to_o mysia_n and_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o so_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o convert_v i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o law_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n amos_n speak_v 13._o speak_v amos_n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n for_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o runue_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o young_a virgin_n and_o the_o young_a man_n perish_v for_o thirst_n o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o pity_v the_o desolation_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o for_o our_o unthankfulness_n from_o ourselves_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o while_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o great_a be_v the_o plague_n and_o horrible_a be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n oh_o that_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n second_o it_o teach_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o too_o base_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o it_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v these_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o give_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n leave_v to_o appoint_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v save_v us._n shall_v flesh_n and_o blood_n presume_v thus_o far_o and_o advance_v itself_o against_o his_o creator_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v seek_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n when_o god_n have_v say_v give_v attendance_n to_o my_o word_n will_v thou_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o yet_o have_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v attend_v take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o end_n find_v thyself_o frustrate_a of_o thy_o salvation_n how_o man_n will_v shift_v off_o these_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o know_v not_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o i_o know_v and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a wit_n so_o this_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o submit_v our_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v learn_v to_o account_v thyself_o a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o throw_v down_o all_o thy_o natural_a part_n at_o his_o foot_n that_o thou_o may_v seek_v true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o he_o thou_o must_v account_v thyself_o stark_o blind_a and_o able_a to_o perceive_v nothing_o aright_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v recover_v sight_n and_o see_v thy_o way_n wherein_o in_o thou_o ought_v to_o walk_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 34._o say_v psal_n 119_o 18_o 27_o 34._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v close_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v stop_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v darken_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o nature_n before_o grace_n and_o mercy_n come_v and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a before_o he_o whereby_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v out_o ear_n bore_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v our_o heart_n soften_v and_o ourselves_o prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n objection_n objection_n but_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v be_v not_o all_o thing_n possible_a to_o he_o be_v he_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o mean_n be_v not_o he_o free_a to_o work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o tie_v he_o be_v free_a he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v without_o preach_v yea_o without_o read_v without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o prayer_n will_v thou_o from_o hence_o conclude_v against_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n against_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o join_v in_o prayer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o will_n not_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o to_o do_v not_o what_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o but_o what_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o bread_n without_o food_n but_o he_o that_o presume_v upon_o this_o power_n and_o abuse_v his_o providence_n and_o neglect_v to_o seek_v his_o nourishment_n at_o his_o hand_n must_v look_v to_o perish_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o preach_v but_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o any_o promise_n to_o obtain_v life_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v his_o three_o servant_n in_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o do_v preserve_v they_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v voluntary_o and_o violent_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o tempt_a god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n lest_o our_o
wisdom_n in_o the_o end_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n our_o presumption_n into_o despair_n our_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n into_o destruction_n three_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o nation_n of_o that_o people_n of_o that_o parish_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n &_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o a_o manifest_a argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n there_o to_o be_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v for_o even_o as_o god_n withhold_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o save_v 1._o save_v 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o as_o he_o stay_v the_o heaven_n from_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o famine_n so_o when_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o will_v send_v the_o mean_n plentiful_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n 6._o disciple_n math._n 10_o 6._o and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n intend_v to_o the_o macedonian_n when_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 11._o night_n act_n 19_o 6_o 10_o and_o 18_o 10_o 11._o there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o paul_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n bestow_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n so_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o where_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o his_o word_n to_o save_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v much_o people_n there_o to_o save_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v bestow_v much_o time_n and_o diligence_n among_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n when_o god_n will_v preserve_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o may_v have_v drown_v he_o he_o send_v 5._o send_v exod._n 2_o 5._o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o river_n to_o take_v uppe_o the_o child_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o who_o bring_v he_o up_o at_o she_o own_o cost_n so_o when_o god_n will_v save_v a_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n he_o send_v his_o word_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o minister_n he_o touch_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v if_o god_n have_v thus_o bless_v we_o and_o bestow_v this_o mercy_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o place_n and_o person_n 7._o person_n amos_n 4_o 7._o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o city_n so_o that_o one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o goodness_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o benefit_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o another_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o jew_n 6._o jew_n act_n 18_o 6._o and_o they_o resist_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o we_o then_o to_o have_v it_o offer_v and_o we_o not_o regard_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o we_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o never_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o mean_v much_o more_o just_o shall_v we_o perish_v that_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o bring_v unto_o our_o door_n and_o christ_n jesus_n describe_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o among_o we_o crucify_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o stumble_v at_o lest_o if_o we_o fall_v on_o he_o he_o grind_v we_o to_o piece_n and_o to_o powder_v 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v it_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o exercise_v his_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n hereby_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n gain_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_o 16._o &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 19_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o he_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20_o 28._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o exercise_v himself_o careful_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n of_o all_o necessary_a provision_n that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o how_o shall_v he_o deliver_v that_o which_o himself_o never_o receyve_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n himself_o and_o to_o keep_v continual_o in_o his_o study_n till_o he_o become_v as_o 4._o as_o greenh_o part_n 4._o sermon_n 4._o one_o say_v as_o a_o tun_n that_o will_v not_o sound_v be_v full_a when_o one_o knock_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o must_v come_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v by_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o servant_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 4_o teach_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o that_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o labour_n but_o loiter_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o robber_n and_o spoiler_n nay_o murderer_n and_o man-slayer_n who_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fill_v our_o belly_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n but_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o devour_v of_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v and_o a_o great_a account_n of_o our_o stewardshippe_n
have_v say_v he_o be_v some_o cozener_n or_o conjurer_n some_o impostor_n or_o deceiver_n as_o often_o before_o they_o have_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o charge_v he_o or_o have_v they_o faith_n in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o will_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o carnal_a man_n do_v resemble_v and_o reason_v like_a unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o god_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o will_v immediate_o believe_v than_o they_o will_v no_o long_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v with_o his_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o nor_o to_o abide_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o fear_n and_o stand_v amaze_v as_o dead_a man_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o presence_n they_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o cry_v unto_o moses_n 19_o moses_n ex._n 20_o 18_o 19_o talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v shall_v we_o then_o in_o the_o foolishness_n and_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n challenge_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o presume_v to_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o enter_v talk_n and_o communication_n with_o he_o when_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o his_o voice_n and_o tremble_v under_o he_o when_o the_o mountain_n be_v remoove_v before_o he_o 2._o he_o esay_n 6_o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n from_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o will_v have_v either_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o receive_v to_o believe_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n bestow_v upon_o us._n god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n if_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n we_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n thunder_v down_o upon_o we_o nor_o believe_v if_o a_o damn_a soul_n or_o ghost_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o preach_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 31._o prophet_n luke_n 16_o 31._o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o vanity_n and_o in_o a_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n in_o a_o love_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v &_o slow_a to_o wrath_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v hear_v aright_o god_n aright_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o preparation_n attention_n and_o meditation_n join_v with_o practice_n preparation_n before_o we_o hear_v attention_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v meditation_n and_o practice_n after_o our_o hear_n when_o christ_n have_v propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o end_n he_o gather_v from_o thence_o this_o note_n and_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n and_o admonition_n 18._o admonition_n luke_n 8_o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o some_o present_n themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o form_n and_o fashion_n for_o company_n and_o custom_n without_o conscience_n other_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a howsoever_o they_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o hear_n or_o move_v after_o the_o hear_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v before_o we_o come_v now_o to_o this_o preparation_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a faith_n fear_v and_o desire_v first_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n without_o which_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o life_n and_o as_o a_o empty_a sound_n without_o power_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 2._o it_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 2._o it_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n second_o we_o must_v come_v with_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o avoid_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v 2._o have_v esay_n 66_o 2._o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o 33._o ourselves_o act._n 10_o 33._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o present_a before_o we_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n three_o we_o must_v come_v with_o good_a stomach_n as_o unto_o a_o feast_n prepare_v for_o we_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v our_o empty_a soul_n desire_v it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o as_o do_v the_o dry_a ground_n after_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 2._o teach_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o full_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v no_o fit_a guest_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o dainty_a fare_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v attentive_a and_o intentive_a to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v as_o we_o be_v present_a in_o body_n so_o we_o must_v be_v present_a in_o mind_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n this_o be_v very_o profitable_a attention_n profitable_a three_o benefit_n of_o attention_n many_o way_n and_o help_v as_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o the_o rove_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o entertain_n of_o other_o action_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o weariness_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accompani_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n first_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o unconstancy_n and_o lenity_n of_o mind_n our_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o present_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o best_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o neither_o remember_v where_o we_o be_v nor_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v nor_o endeavour_n to_o profit_v as_o we_o ought_v second_o it_o avayl_v against_o those_o deceit_n and_o destruction_n whereby_o we_o entertain_v other_o action_n of_o piety_n which_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o duty_n of_o hear_v require_v of_o us._n for_o some_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o no_o bettet_n then_o a_o will_v worship_v which_o be_v abominable_a before_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o assembly_n and_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v occupy_v so_o that_o whlie_o the_o congregation_n be_v employ_v one_o way_n they_o be_v employ_v another_o &_o while_o it_o perform_v a_o public_a action_n they_o be_v exercise_v in_o some_o private_a devotion_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o church_n be_v hear_v they_o be_v pray_v or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v pray_v they_o be_v read_v this_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n 17._o sacrifice_n eccle._n 4_o 17._o of_o fool_n for_o the_o public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v public_o attend_v of_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v private_a or_o proper_a to_o one_o or_o to_o few_o for_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o a_o public_a person_n be_v always_o either_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o the_o people_n the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o word_n in_o his_o name_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o congregation_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o action_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o then_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o comely_a order_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a
prayer_n of_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n any_o shall_v exercise_v and_o busy_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o whole_a assembly_n do_v in_o their_o private_a read_n or_o in_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o private_a meditation_n thereby_o sever_a themselves_n in_o devotion_n and_o action_n from_o their_o brethren_n with_o who_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o bodily_a presence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n give_v this_o direction_n 6._o direction_n math._n 6_o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o disdain_v of_o our_o brother_n and_o a_o divide_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a place_n alone_o by_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o hearken_v then_o to_o wander_v and_o to_o use_v our_o ear_n then_o our_o eye_n three_o this_o earnest_a attention_n help_v against_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o weariness_n and_o irkesomenesse_n of_o hear_v whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o seat_n as_o man_n place_v upon_o thorn_n impatient_a discontent_a move_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o angry_a that_o we_o be_v detain_v so_o long_o from_o that_o which_o we_o more_o desire_n if_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n how_o earnest_a oftentimes_o we_o be_v and_o not_o in_o follow_v our_o own_o vanity_n and_o idle_a pastime_n to_o note_v they_o with_o no_o worse_a title_n that_o we_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o they_o without_o tediousness_n it_o may_v worthy_o make_v we_o ashamed_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v and_o abide_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v and_o think_v every_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n a_o hour_n till_o we_o depart_v we_o abide_v not_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o sermon_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o hear_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n duty_n so_o the_o people_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n ought_v to_o join_v therein_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o wait_v and_o stay_v to_o crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v carry_v home_n with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o never_o profit_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v after_o our_o hear_n be_v require_v meditation_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v better_v in_o judgement_n in_o knowledge_n in_o affection_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a 24._o careful_a psal_n 119_o 11_o 24._o to_o remember_v it_o to_o ponder_v upon_o it_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o frame_v all_o our_o do_n by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o meditation_n it_o serve_v we_o against_o the_o negligence_n and_o security_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o word_n no_o long_o in_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o sound_n be_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o remember_v the_o instruction_n no_o long_o than_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n like_o rive_a and_o rot_a vessel_n that_o leak_n and_o let_v out_o the_o liquor_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o dismiss_v and_o rise_v from_o their_o seat_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v stray_v and_o their_o tongue_n apply_v after_o earthly_a nay_o after_o profane_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o several_a affection_n and_o vain_a delight_n again_o it_o help_v more_o deep_o to_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o engrave_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o further_v we_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o profitable_a application_n of_o every_o point_n teach_v unto_o ourselves_o he_o prove_v the_o best_a scholar_n that_o think_v often_o upon_o his_o lesson_n after_o he_o have_v have_v it_o and_o touch_v practice_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hear_n preparation_n attention_n and_o meditation_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v 105_o say_v luke_n 11_o 28._o james_n 1_o 22._o psa_fw-la 119_o 105_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n james_n pronounce_v those_o only_a to_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v be_v not_o vain_a speculation_n or_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o a_o care_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o light_n for_o our_o path_n and_o a_o lantern_n for_o our_o step_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v direction_n from_o it_o 4._o use_v 4._o last_o this_o doctrine_n give_v good_a direction_n to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n either_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v fit_a person_n or_o to_o present_v they_o to_o certain_a place_n for_o see_v the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v to_o their_o office_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o ignorant_a and_o un-sufficient_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a and_o loose_a liver_n and_o then_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o look_v to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o feed_v their_o cattle_n or_o to_o wipe_v their_o shoe_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o timothy_n 22_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a moreover_o he_o will_v not_o 10_o not_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 10_o have_v the_o deacon_n to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o attend_v on_o the_o poor_a unless_o they_o be_v first_o try_v &_o examine_v and_o after_o trial_n approve_v let_v they_o say_v he_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v find_v blameless_a therefore_o much_o rather_o ought_v the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o be_v prove_v before_o they_o be_v approve_v as_o the_o call_n be_v high_a and_o the_o danger_n great_a if_o they_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a and_o unworthy_a they_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o friendship_n or_o favour_n or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n but_o approve_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o unblameable_a in_o life_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n never_o to_o be_v break_v 9_o break_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o 3._o &_o tit._n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o a_o unfit_a man_n contrary_a to_o this_o order_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o do_v admit_v he_o as_o he_o that_o do_v present_v he_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v and_o admit_v see_v he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o over_o let_v we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v patroness_n and_o have_v the_o bestow_n of_o church-living_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o all_o teacher_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o mean_n that_o the_o people_n be_v untaught_a and_o lest_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o leader_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n when_o every_o one_o seek_v their_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o have_v no_o time_n or_o at_o least_o will_v spare_v no_o leisure_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v it_o time_n for_o yourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o fielde-house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v this_o offence_n and_o abuse_n come_v from_o three_o chief_a head_n and_o issue_v from_o three_o fountain_n for_o it_o proceed_v partly_o from_o ignorance_n partly_o from_o carelessness_n and_o partly_o from_o covetousness_n by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o trust_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o by_o negligence_n when_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o
be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n if_o covetousness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o place_v such_o blind_a guide_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o oversight_n as_o to_o set_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o watchman_n or_o a_o dumb_a man_n to_o be_v a_o messenger_n or_o a_o lame_a man_n to_o be_v a_o post_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n compiain_v in_o the_o prophet_n 8._o prophet_n mal._n 3_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v spoil_v and_o rob_v when_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a use_n and_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o therefore_o will_v visit_v it_o with_o a_o grievous_a plague_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v it_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o their_o nation_n that_o the_o centurion_n who_o servant_n be_v sick_a 5._o sick_a luke_n 7_o 5._o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n so_o that_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o will_v have_v brand_v he_o with_o the_o note_n of_o hate_v they_o and_o their_o nation_n if_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o synagogue_n or_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o it_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o will_v not_o drink_v 16._o drink_v 1_o chron._n 11_o 16._o of_o the_o water_n of_o bethleem_n because_o it_o be_v get_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o some_o few_o man_n temporal_a life_n ought_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v a_o great_a conscience_n to_o every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o hazzard_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o clothe_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n by_o leave_v the_o people_n naked_a to_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o note_n and_o memory_n 24._o memory_n possid_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n 10._o 24._o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v a_o gentleman_n in_o his_o time_n for_o recalling_a and_o take_v away_o his_o own_o gift_n which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v be_v offend_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o many_o be_v as_o friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o east_n wind_n be_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o how_o much_o more_o severe_o will_v he_o have_v censure_v those_o caterpillar_n and_o cormorant_n that_o take_v away_o by_o injurious_a custom_n and_o corruption_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v give_v the_o ancient_a roman_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o livy_n 2_o livy_n decad._n 5._o lib._n 2_o testify_v dislike_v and_o check_v qu._n fuluius_n flaccus_n because_o he_o have_v uncover_v a_o part_n of_o juno_n temple_n to_o cover_v another_o temple_n of_o fortune_n with_o the_o same_o tile_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o pyrrhus_n or_o hannibal_n will_v not_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o to_o have_v do_v it_o to_o a_o private_a citizen_n house_n be_v a_o place_n far_o inferior_a to_o a_o temple_n and_o in_o conclusion_n force_v &_o compel_v he_o to_o send_v home_o those_o tile_n again_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o make_v these_o man_n ashamed_a to_o come_v behind_o the_o heathen_a who_o do_v more_o to_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hew_v out_o of_o oak_n and_o have_v heart_n of_o flint_n let_v they_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pull_v away_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o provision_n appoint_v for_o the_o pastor_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o place_n want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o many_o soul_n perish_v for_o the_o want_n thereof_o when_o the_o 3._o the_o 1_o sam._n 6_o 3._o philistines_n send_v home_n god_n ark_n from_o they_o they_o send_v it_o not_o back_o empty_a they_o return_v it_o not_o without_o a_o gift_n when_o zaccheus_n repent_v of_o his_o injurious_a deal_n 8._o deal_n luke_n 19_o 8._o he_o offer_v to_o restore_v foure-folde_n if_o these_o church-pollers_a who_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o will_v not_o restore_v that_o which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o take_v and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o they_o have_v wasteful_o make_v be_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o any_o fruit_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n receive_v judgement_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v sting_v and_o torment_v they_o it_o go_v indeed_o hard_o with_o the_o poor_a church_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o it_o groan_v and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o her_o oppression_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o lord_n cheefe-iustice_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o they_o who_o oppress_v other_o do_v 211._o do_v august_n epist_n 211._o more_o hurt_v themselves_o than_o those_o who_o they_o oppress_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sorrow_n and_o smart_n of_o the_o oppress_a have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o woe_n and_o torment_v of_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a because_o he_o heap_v unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 11_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o very_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o 12_o who_o i_o have_v send_v again_o thou_o therefore_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v i_o own_o bowel_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n propound_v and_o amplify_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o matter_n handle_v be_v that_o onesimus_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v again_o by_o his_o master_n this_o be_v first_o strengthen_v and_o then_o conclude_v to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n paul_n draw_v diverse_a reason_n some_o take_v from_o onesimus_n other_o from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o from_o onesimus_n in_o the_o eleaventh_o verse_n because_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o very_o profitable_a and_o serviceable_a which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a albeit_o he_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o unthrifty_a unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v profitable_a unto_o thou_o than_o thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o lest_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o own_o profit_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v profitable_a unto_o thou_o receive_v he_o therefore_o this_o have_v include_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o close_a and_o secret_a objection_n objection_n objection_n for_o philemon_n may_v object_v i_o have_v find_v he_o hurtful_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o receive_v into_o my_o house_n as_o a_o member_n of_o my_o family_n that_o servant_n which_o will_v cause_v more_o harm_n then_o bring_v profit_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o damage_n that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o what_o homage_n he_o will_v do_v i_o i_o know_v not_o answer_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o by_o grant_v then_o by_o correct_v that_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o both_o way_n by_o compare_v the_o time_n pass_v with_o the_o time_n present_a the_o time_n before_o he_o embrace_v religion_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v true_a it_o be_v and_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v once_o unprofible_a to_o thou_o for_o while_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n he_o can_v do_v no_o faithful_a service_n unto_o thou_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o urge_v the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o consider_v so_o much_o what_o he_o have_v be_v for_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o to_o know_v i_o to_o know_v god_n his_o merciful_a creator_n to_o know_v himself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o know_v thou_o his_o love_a master_n to_o know_v i_o his_o spiritual_a father_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o as_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v
from_o whence_o he_o come_v man_n doctrine_n 5._o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v civil_a ordinance_n and_o distinct_a degree_n among_o man_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o dissolve_v or_o abolish_v but_o confirm_v &_o establish_v civil_a ordinance_n distinct_a degree_n and_o politic_a constitution_n among_o man_n as_o between_o prince_n and_o subject_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n superior_n and_o inferior_n this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a duty_n of_o 1._o of_o rom._n 13_o 1._o several_a and_o distinct_a calling_n be_v mention_v and_o require_v by_o the_o apostle_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o he_o set_v down_o rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n likewise_o 22._o likewise_o ephes_n 5_o 22_o 25._o &_o 6_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 9_o col._n 3_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o charge_v wife_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o require_v of_o child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n he_o command_v father_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n to_o wrath_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o bring_v they_o uppe_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v deal_v just_o with_o their_o servant_n put_v away_o threaten_v know_v that_o even_o their_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o titus_n 2_o 9_o 10_o and_z 3_o 1._o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o titus_n 2._o let_v servant_n be_v suby_a to_o their_o master_n and_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o neither_o picker_n but_o that_o they_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v the_o like_a exhortation_n and_o establish_v of_o civil_a ordinance_n we_o see_v in_o peter_n 7_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 2_o 13_o 14_o and_z 3_o 1_o 2_o 7_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o so_o likewise_o he_o charge_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n he_o win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o the_o husband_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o 21._o to_o math._n 22_o 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n the_o apostle_n have_v heap_v together_o many_o such_o precept_n unto_o the_o same_o 22._o same_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 3_o 5_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20_o 21_o 22._o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 7._o let_v the_o husband_n give_v unto_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n and_o likewise_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n defraud_n not_o one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o if_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o forsake_v she_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o husband_n which_o believe_v not_o if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o forsake_v he_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v brother_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god._n all_o these_o rule_n and_o commandment_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v we_o all_o as_o brethren_n and_o join_v we_o together_o in_o one_o body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o abrogat_fw-la and_o abolish_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n but_o settle_v a_o distinction_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_a between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o high_a and_o low_a 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o order_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n on_o high_a and_o beneath_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n 24_o prophet_n psal_n 104_o 24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n all_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n all_o disorder_n and_o insurrection_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o he_o first_o bring_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n bring_v in_o disorder_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o 40._o colos_n 2_o 5_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n he_o commend_v the_o goodly_a order_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v not_o any_o disorder_n nor_o allow_v they_o where_o they_o be_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o establish_v it_o 18_o it_o mat._n 5_o 17_o 18_o as_o he_o testify_v mat._n 5._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n command_v the_o honour_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v of_o all_o superior_n who_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o his_o image_n if_o then_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o ratify_v the_o law_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o superior_n and_o inferior_n remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o gospel_n command_v hearty_a obedience_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o dissolve_v or_o disannul_v true_a obedience_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o sort_n walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o other_o servant_n be_v the_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o by_o uprighnesse_n of_o their_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o sake_n titus_n 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o evil_a life_n stubborness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o servant_n that_o profess_v
before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o all_o these_o be_v but_o as_o outward_a ceremony_n without_o substance_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 8._o jeremy_n jer._n 7_o 8._o call_v lie_v word_n that_o can_v profit_v outward_a observation_n of_o religion_n will_v deeeive_v we_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o they_o &_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o if_o we_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o god_n without_o the_o heart_n we_o dishonour_v god_n we_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o we_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n we_o draw_v near_o 8_o near_o esay_n 29_o 13._o math._n 15_o 7_o 8_o to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a who_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o outward_a show_n and_o with_o idle_a shadow_n but_o require_v the_o singleness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n and_o woman_n common_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n decent_a and_o cleanly_a they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o that_o their_o face_n be_v wash_v their_o garment_n brush_v their_o linen_n white_a that_o no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n no_o want_n no_o wrinkle_n may_v appear_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o go_v no_o far_o we_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o our_o glorious_a show_n be_v no_o better_o than_o abomination_n before_o he_o so_o then_o as_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o give_v to_o god_n our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o best_a present_n we_o can_v offer_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 10._o god_n math._n 6_o 10._o that_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ready_o and_o without_o any_o grudge_n they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whensoever_o he_o send_v &_o employ_v they_o faithful_o and_o cheerful_o no_o one_o of_o they_o slack_v in_o his_o function_n but_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o of_o we_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o encourage_v other_o to_o delight_n therein_o we_o must_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n we_o must_v make_v his_o word_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o our_o continual_a hear_n must_v be_v a_o daily_a refresh_n unto_o our_o soul_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v all_o christian_a duty_n must_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o willing_o we_o be_v hereby_o guide_v and_o direct_v in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n belong_v unto_o we_o by_o object_v fleshly_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v stumble_a block_n in_o our_o own_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o a_o willing_a free_a and_o cheerful_a go_n forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o see_v when_o many_o be_v call_v to_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o labour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v object_v for_o themselves_o i_o shall_v loose_v my_o time_n neglect_v my_o business_n hinder_v my_o estate_n make_v myself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n unto_o other_o i_o shall_v miss_v such_o a_o bargain_n i_o shall_v omit_v such_o a_o journey_n i_o shall_v want_v such_o a_o meeting_n of_o good-fellow_n of_o friend_n and_o of_o neighbour_n these_o be_v like_a 17_o like_a mat._n 22_o 5_o 6._o luk._n 14_o 16_o 17_o to_o those_o guess_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o banquet_n make_v their_o excuse_n and_o will_v not_o come_v they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o unto_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o about_o his_o merchandise_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 22_o we_o math._n 13_o 22_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v make_v unfruitful_a the_o world_n be_v a_o deceitful_a bait_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o dazle_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o again_o when_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v towards_o those_o that_o want_v relief_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n i_o shall_v weaken_v by_o give_v to_o other_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o maintenance_n i_o shall_v disable_v myself_o i_o shall_v hinder_v my_o family_n and_o child_n who_o i_o must_v provide_v for_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n and_o thereby_o give_v cause_n to_o my_o adversary_n to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o i_o thus_o every_o one_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o minister_v fleshly_a objection_n to_o slake_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o hinder_v our_o course_n of_o obedience_n but_o let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o song_n of_o these_o enchanter_n which_o seem_v to_o bewitch_v not_o our_o body_n but_o our_o soul_n these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o word_n full_a of_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v proceed_v from_o infidelity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n by_o wel-dooing_a and_o look_v for_o his_o blessing_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n remember_v where_o he_o labour_v to_o move_v the_o corinthian_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_n of_o the_o saint_n 8_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o you_o yet_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v sparse_v abroad_o and_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o benevolence_n remain_v for_o ever_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a many_o extreme_o poor_a 2_o poor_a act_n 4_o &_o 5_o 2_o be_v move_v to_o be_v liberal_a yea_o very_a liberal_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o that_o have_v possession_n sell_v they_o and_o distribute_v they_o as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n have_v wife_n &_o child_n and_o be_v burden_a with_o charge_n and_o family_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o they_o account_v nothing_o peculiarly_a their_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o have_v they_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o from_o practise_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n he_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n until_o the_o flesh_n minister_v no_o objection_n against_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o obedience_n he_o shall_v never_o go_v about_o any_o good_a duty_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v somewhat_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o cross_v it_o either_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o somewhat_o else_o will_v round_v we_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v it_o or_o delay_v it_o or_o condemn_v it_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v any_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o seem_v sweet_a unto_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o tentation_n to_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o with_o greediness_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o with_o all_o eagerness_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o step_v over_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o stand_v before_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v delight_v with_o we_o &_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n 15_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o 16_o not_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o brother_n belove_v especial_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o
thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n i_o will_v also_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v if_o then_o he_o will_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o liberality_n towards_o us._n the_o poor_a widow_n have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruze_n but_o they_o be_v increase_v not_o waste_v multiply_v not_o diminish_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 17_o 14._o whether_o therefore_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o loss_n sustain_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o a_o sow_v then_o a_o lose_n and_o a_o lay_v up_o rather_o than_o a_o scatter_a abroad_o or_o whether_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o the_o most_o bountiful_a rewarder_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o conclude_v that_o lesser_a blessing_n be_v sometime_o take_v from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a supply_v unto_o we_o whereby_o our_o gain_n be_v make_v better_a than_o our_o loss_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n be_v due_o weigh_v will_v be_v very_o profitable_a both_o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o direct_v such_o in_o their_o obedience_n as_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n first_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o sustain_v any_o loss_n or_o feel_v any_o want_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a though_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o land_n and_o life_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o gain_n and_o advantage_n unto_o us._n for_o to_o gain_v and_o save_v where_o we_o ought_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a loss_n this_o gain_n be_v little_a but_o the_o loss_n be_v great_a it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o loose_v eternal_a it_o be_v a_o get_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o lose_n of_o heaven_n a_o get_n of_o substance_n and_o a_o lose_n of_o the_o soul_n miserable_a be_v this_o gain_n and_o wretched_a be_v the_o lucre_n that_o be_v thus_o dear_o buy_v &_o purchase_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v content_a to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v with_o it_o assure_a and_o perpetual_a riches_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o &_o not_o we_o ourselves_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v enrich_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v much_o or_o little_a we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o as_o tenant_n at_o will_n he_o may_v re-enter_v and_o dispossess_v we_o of_o they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o so_o that_o we_o must_v render_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o and_o be_v resolute_a to_o leave_v they_o when_o he_o demand_v they_o of_o us._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o 2._o we_o heb._n 12_o 2._o he_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n must_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o lord_n we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o our_o body_n if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o patience_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o unto_o math._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n 26._o man_n math._n 16_o 24_o 25_o 26._o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n whosoever_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o endure_v tribulation_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o christian_a in_o deed_n but_o in_o name_n not_o in_o heart_n but_o in_o show_n so_o then_o howsoever_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o make_v sorrowful_a for_o a_o season_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o we_o have_v our_o head_n lift_v up_o which_o bless_a day_n we_o ought_v to_o attend_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o desire_v with_o earnest_a prayer_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n sometime_o deprive_v his_o dear_a child_n of_o outward_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o reward_v they_o with_o heavenly_a it_o serve_v notable_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o five_o commandment_n where_o such_o as_o 3._o as_o exod._n 20_o 12._o ephes_n 6_o 2_o 3._o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a blessing_n make_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o see_v that_o godly_a child_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o godliness_n 8._o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o upon_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n the_o wiseman_n say_v 17_o say_v prou_z 30_o 17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n let_v the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v he_o objection_n objection_n but_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n otherwise_o then_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o some_o will_v object_v that_o wicked_a person_n &_o disobedient_a child_n live_v long_o and_o contrariwise_o good_a man_n &_o obedient_a child_n do_v oftentimes_o die_v quick_o they_o prolong_v not_o their_o day_n to_o old_a age_n but_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o youth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o ungodly_a then_o concern_v the_o godly_a the_o ungodly_a indeed_o do_v continue_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v full_a of_o day_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o far_a vengeance_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n also_o may_v fill_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o judgement_n this_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n who_o be_v torment_v with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o horror_n of_o hell_n and_o feel_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v worse_o unto_o he_o then_o many_o death_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o horrible_o than_o he_o have_v not_o murder_v his_o natural_a brother_n so_o shameful_o than_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n so_o outrageous_o but_o now_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o sin_n he_o commit_v and_o the_o great_a judgement_n he_o deserve_v and_o the_o heavy_a tormeat_n he_o endure_v this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a who_o commit_v sin_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o consequent_o live_v to_o their_o heavy_a punishment_n but_o concern_v the_o godly_a quick_o godly_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o die_v quick_o he_o call_v they_o many_o time_n out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n betimes_o unto_o himself_o and_o provide_v far_o better_o for_o they_o then_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o long_a life_n for_o he_o take_v and_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v often_o good_a for_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o soon_o from_o hence_o for_o as_o thereby_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o better_a
6_o 16._o but_o these_o man_n say_v do_v not_o i_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o hate_v they_o that_o love_v thou_o they_o hate_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o despise_v they_o as_o michall_n do_v david_n when_o she_o see_v his_o zeal_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o own_o city_n they_o esteem_v more_o of_o their_o dog_n and_o swine_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v oh_o these_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n these_o be_v saint_n these_o be_v holy_a folk_n we_o be_v not_o for_o their_o company_n but_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o indeed_o thou_o think_v they_o holy_a thou_o ought_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o their_o company_n for_o either_o we_o be_v holy_a or_o unholie_a either_o godly_a or_o profane_a either_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v our_o portion_n and_o reward_n among_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o either_o they_o utter_v those_o word_n with_o a_o scoff_a spirit_n and_o then_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o such_o taunt_n that_o he_o account_v cast_v out_o against_o himself_o or_o else_o they_o make_v a_o fearful_a conclusion_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n disclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n renounce_v the_o sweet_a society_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n refuse_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o account_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v ignorant_o as_o poor_a silly_a blind_a soul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o all_o the_o hurt_n we_o wish_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o malice_n they_o bear_v against_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o crave_v more_o good_a for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o say_v 60._o say_v luke_n 23_o 34_o act_n 7_o 60._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n thus_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v they_o they_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o have_v shut_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o respect_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n measure_v out_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o look_v always_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o enter_v rash_o into_o any_o near_a society_n with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o commend_v they_o when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v friend_n to_o match_v ourselves_o with_o a_o wife_n to_o entertain_v servant_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o teacher_n our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o inquire_v after_o such_o as_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o may_v yield_v unto_o we_o sound_a comfort_n and_o whensoever_o we_o have_v make_v that_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a choice_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o cherish_v to_o increase_v and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o for_o our_o part_n must_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o one_o good_a friend_n one_o godly_a wife_n one_o religious_a servant_n be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o other_o what_o privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n soever_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 39_o say_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_v we_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v how_o david_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n make_v choice_n only_o of_o jonathan_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o strong_a league_n of_o sure_a friendship_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v a_o upright_o and_o faithful_a hart_n towards_o god_n these_o two_o do_v take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o have_v their_o soul_n knit_v in_o a_o fast_n and_o firm_a knot_n of_o mutual_a love_n likewise_o concern_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o retain_v he_o say_v 7_o say_v psal_n 101_o 6_o 7_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v take_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o reap_v sound_a consolation_n in_o they_o he_o account_v they_o his_o crown_n he_o esteem_v they_o his_o son_n he_o call_v they_o his_o glory_n he_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o his_o hope_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o onesimus_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o faith_n he_o find_v in_o he_o the_o great_a account_n and_o reckon_n do_v he_o make_v of_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o even_o of_o whole_a church_n gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v in_o godliness_n the_o more_o his_o bowel_n be_v enlarge_v in_o care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o this_o affection_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o true_a pastor_n towards_o their_o people_n they_o must_v love_v such_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o exceed_v and_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o affection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n he_o shall_v love_v they_o most_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o most_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o most_o that_o have_v most_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n most_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n most_o soundness_n in_o their_o life_n let_v they_o be_v use_v best_o that_o be_v best_o and_o find_v most_o favour_n that_o show_v the_o great_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v yet_o jacob_n have_v the_o blessing_n godliness_n make_v the_o young_a to_o be_v the_o elder_a the_o second_o to_o be_v the_o first_o the_o low_a to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o least_o to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o ungodliness_n cause_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v last_o make_v the_o elder_a to_o be_v young_a and_o ea_v down_o the_o high_a into_o the_o low_a room_n so_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n 4._o jacob_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o gen._n 49_o 3_o 4._o joseph_n have_v the_o double_a portion_n albeit_o he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o all_o save_v one_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o some_o gross_a sin_n which_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o the_o blessing_n this_o point_n here_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a as_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a we_o must_v not_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o unto_o us._n ahab_n do_v repose_v and_o rejoice_v himself_o 31_o himself_o 1_o king_n 21_o 7_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o 1_o ki._n 12_o 8_o 31_o in_o jezabell_n against_o naboth_n saul_n in_o doeg_n against_o david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n depart_v from_o himself_o rehoboam_n make_v choice_n of_o youthful_a vain_a and_o vicious_a companion_n and_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n &_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o common_a evil_n to_o delight_n in_o evil_a company_n in_o profane_a person_n in_o idoll-shepheard_n in_o carnal_a
contemn_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o not_o this_o life_n but_o a_o new_a life_n not_o the_o first_o birth_n but_o the_o second_o birth_n not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o great_a unthankfulness_n then_o to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o start_a hole_n and_o silly_a defence_n that_o many_o make_v for_o themselves_o who_o to_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n upon_o the_o minister_n ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a spirit_n and_o profane_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o abjure_v it_o and_o yet_o none_o do_v more_o evident_o contradict_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o these_o be_v sly_a and_o secret_a enemy_n who_o light_o esteem_v god_n sacred_a and_o eternal_a word_n under_o pretence_n of_o man_n person_n they_o profess_v in_o word_n to_o magnify_v the_o word_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v it_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o bid_v battle_n to_o god_n all_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o all_o man_n will_v hiss_v at_o they_o all_o man_n will_v point_v they_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n but_o they_o go_v more_o subtle_o and_o circumspect_o to_o work_v they_o pretend_v the_o great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v all_o their_o quarrel_n be_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o they_o think_v to_o slide_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v whereas_o their_o own_o conscience_n within_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n every_o way_n and_o every_o day_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v deep_a dissembler_n hollow_a heart_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o charge_v they_o 13._o they_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 20_o 12_o 13._o not_o to_o despise_v prophsy_v exhort_v they_o also_o and_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o honour_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o great_a title_n of_o dignity_n 5._o dignity_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o 4_o 2_o 5._o and_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n write_v unto_o timothy_n do_v also_o command_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v thorough_o like_v off_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o figge-leave_n that_o adam_n sew_v together_o to_o hide_v his_o shame_n to_o seem_v to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o stark_a fool_n that_o be_v hungry_a will_v dislike_v and_o distaste_n his_o meat_n and_o so_o starve_v his_o body_n through_o a_o wilful_a famine_n because_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o cook_n that_o dress_v it_o or_o that_o will_v refuse_v his_o drink_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n because_o he_o neither_o love_v nor_o like_v he_o that_o draw_v it_o for_o he_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o extreme_a foolishness_n and_o simplicity_n that_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v or_o look_v upon_o or_o hear_v to_o be_v read_v a_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o for_o his_o good_a because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o messenger_n that_o offer_v it_o unto_o his_o hand_n or_o will_v not_o all_o man_n account_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v a_o hundred_o time_n who_o have_v a_o pardon_n seal_v and_o send_v he_o from_o the_o king_n for_o his_o offence_n whereby_o he_o just_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o be_v immediate_o execute_v upon_o he_o shall_v scorn_v the_o pardon_n and_o the_o prince_n mercy_n because_o he_o favour_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v it_o or_o will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v drown_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o swift_a stream_n ready_a to_o bear_v he_o away_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n will_v not_o lay_v hand_n and_o hold_v on_o that_o which_o be_v prefer_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o account_v he_o his_o enemy_n that_o desire_v to_o save_v he_o the_o like_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o word_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o do_v the_o message_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o publish_v in_o christ_n name_n a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o people_n that_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o prophet_n commend_v good_a king_n hezekiah_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v sharp_o reproove_v and_o threaten_v with_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o rage_a speech_n nor_o cast_v into_o prison_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n that_o denounce_v a_o great_a plague_n against_o he_o but_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v esay_n 39_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o have_v speak_v all_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a even_o as_o god_n be_v good_a but_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v good_a this_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o horrible_a treason_n against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16._o say_v ro._n 2_o 12_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n oftentimes_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o account_v he_o unworthy_a to_o live_v yet_o he_o show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o his_o gospel_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n he_o hyde_v not_o from_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o that_o 16_o that_o 2_o chr._n 36_o 16_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v together_o the_o mock_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o the_o despise_n of_o his_o word_n these_o two_o do_v necessary_o follow_v one_o another_o &_o where_o the_o one_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o other_o will_v not_o come_v far_o behind_o if_o this_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o it_o will_v avail_v we_o to_o great_a good_a and_o further_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o rid_v we_o from_o many_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v
not_o wish_v to_o live_v without_o it_o what_o be_v more_o desire_v than_o life_n yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n before_o it_o so_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n psa_fw-la 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n strait_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v likewise_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n confess_v as_o much_o chap_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o 22._o the_o lam._n 3_o 22._o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o godly_a sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n if_o they_o desire_v any_o blessing_n they_o ask_v it_o of_o favour_n if_o they_o crave_v to_o have_v any_o judgement_n remoove_v they_o crave_v it_o of_o mercy_n and_o they_o esteem_v his_o grace_n above_o their_o own_o life_n or_o any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n daily_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o measure_n and_o continuance_n if_o he_o accept_v we_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o though_o man_n reject_v we_o and_o condemn_v us._n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o and_o his_o love_a countenance_n be_v turn_v from_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v delight_v we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v we_o we_o see_v by_o many_o &_o sundry_a example_n in_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o through_o the_o multitude_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o withdraw_a of_o his_o favour_n for_o a_o season_n from_o they_o albeit_o they_o have_v have_v riches_n friend_n land_n prosperity_n and_o outward_a peace_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n countenance_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n cover_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o when_o once_o he_o appear_v in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o again_o their_o bone_n and_o bowel_n have_v be_v refresh_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psalm_n psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o if_o thou_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o hart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n &_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v labour_v therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o feel_v his_o favour_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o employ_v thyself_o diligent_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v it_o toward_o thou_o that_o in_o thy_o life_n it_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o death_n it_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o 23_o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 24_o marchus_n aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n my_o fellow-helper_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o chief_a matter_n touch_v this_o epistle_n contain_v his_o suit_n for_o onesimus_n and_o his_o commandment_n to_o prepare_v he_o lodging_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o epistle_n consist_v in_o certain_a salutation_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o from_o other_o or_o from_o himself_o the_o salutation_n from_o other_o be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o salutation_n from_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o these_o verse_n he_o salute_v philemon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o five_o person_n which_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n above_o many_o other_o this_o salutation_n as_o it_o be_v very_o honourable_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n to_o effect_v his_o principal_a purpose_n with_o more_o easiness_n for_o see_v he_o join_v with_o he_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n and_o fellow-helper_n in_o this_o suit_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v his_o request_n so_o that_o they_o all_o put_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_v the_o same_o petition_n philemon_z can_v not_o but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o reject_v so_o many_o suppliant_n in_o so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o epaphras_n marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n do_v salute_v thou_o the_o first_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o adjoin_v property_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o cause_n for_o jesus_n christ._n the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o name_v have_v one_o common_a adjoint_n as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow-helper_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o method_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o salute_v in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v to_o use_v all_o kind_n and_o courteous_a speak_n and_o to_o wish_v all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o brotherly_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o the_o saint_n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o salutation_n he_o name_v five_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o range_v epaphras_n a_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o philemon_n and_o his_o countryman_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4._o epaphras_n 12._o epaphras_n col._n 4_o 12._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o always_o strive_v for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o full_a in_o all_o she_o will_v of_o god_n this_o man_n have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n and_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cha._n 1._o 7._o 1._o colos_n 1_o 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o here_o salute_v philemon_n as_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o paul_n not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n and_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v not_o caesar_n prisoner_n but_o christ_n prisoner_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epaphras_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o bring_v unto_o rome_n and_o put_v in_o hold_n second_o he_o name_v marcus_n who_o be_v mention_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o barnabas_n and_o the_o son_n of_o that_o marie_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n yea_o such_o be_v her_o godliness_n that_o she_o make_v her_o house_n as_o a_o inn_n to_o lodge_v the_o poor_a saint_n and_o as_o a_o public_a temple_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n this_o appear_v col._n 4_o 10._o marcus_n salute_v thou_o barnabas_n cousin_n touch_v who_o you_o receive_v commandment_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o you_o receive_v he_o so_o when_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o say_v acts._n 12_o 12._o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n three_o he_o salute_v philemon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o aristarchus_n of_o who_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o there_o likewise_o he_o be_v call_v paul_n prisoner_n 10._o prisoner_n colos_n 4_o 10._o aristarchus_n my_o prison-fellow_n salute_v you_o as_o they_o embrace_v one_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o one_o christ_n so_o they_o suffer_v for_o one_o cause_n and_o be_v companion_n in_o affliction_n four_o he_o name_v demas_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o constant_a confesser_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o afterward_o he_o start_v back_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o paul_n &_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o he_o afterward_o as_o we_o see_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v
god_n that_o send_v she_o and_o she_o that_o counsel_v he_o and_o her_o counsel_n that_o restrain_v he_o from_o shed_v blood_n a_o fire_n be_v soon_o quench_v by_o water_n and_o anger_n be_v soon_o appease_v by_o gentleness_n let_v we_o plant_v this_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v good_a speech_n one_o to_o another_o and_o show_v a_o friendly_a countenance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v we_o without_o any_o purpose_n or_o desire_v to_o revenge_v this_o be_v a_o virtue_n hard_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o day_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o can_v speak_v well_o one_o of_o another_o this_o gentleness_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o deal_v courteous_o towards_o each_o other_o be_v thin_o sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o humanity_n and_o courteous_a deal_n be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v exclude_v from_o christian_n as_o if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n indeed_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v rough_o and_o rigorous_o with_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v offensive_a and_o unruly_a but_o we_o must_v be_v gentle_a meek_a and_o lowly_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o common_a form_n of_o salutation_n be_v commendable_a both_o practise_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o use_v in_o writing_n stand_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o therefore_o accustom_v our_o tongue_n to_o civility_n to_o blessing_n &_o wish_v all_o good_a one_o to_o another_o this_o become_v our_o profession_n and_o witness_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v of_o pure_a conversation_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a abuse_n that_o be_v too_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o us._n it_o seem_v a_o light_n and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o many_o to_o salute_v and_o to_o be_v salute_v but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o obtain_n and_o get_v of_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n to_o salute_v other_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o let_v no_o man_n say_v these_o be_v very_o small_a and_o slender_a matter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o stand_v upon_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v show_v even_o in_o the_o least_o and_o not_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n only_o and_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v when_o he_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o lesser_a point_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n wherefore_o see_v every_o christian_a must_v thus_o behave_v himself_o it_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v and_o ranke_o overgrown_a with_o malice_n and_o revenge_n that_o they_o neither_o will_v salute_v such_o as_o they_o meet_v nor_o answer_v such_o as_o salute_v they_o these_o man_n be_v dainty_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o as_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n as_o if_o every_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v worth_a a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o look_v to_o have_v other_o bend_v unto_o they_o they_o say_v first_o say_v some_o pinch_n courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v and_o salute_v first_o why_o shall_v i_o salute_v he_o first_o or_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o shall_v i_o yield_v myself_o or_o bring_v myself_o under_o he_o to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n i_o will_v not_o stoop_v or_o bow_v down_o he_o have_v first_o wrong_v i_o let_v he_o therefore_o first_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o look_v towards_o i_o these_o be_v goodly_a pretence_n and_o colourable_a shift_n to_o maintain_v hatred_n displeasure_n and_o privy_a grudge_n one_o against_o another_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o deal_v courteous_o one_o with_o another_o but_o be_v thou_o resolve_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o begin_v first_o and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o you_o but_o wait_v until_o another_o begin_v to_o salute_v thou_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a publican_n and_o sinner_n do_v the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o 47._o 47._o mat._n 5._o 46_o 47._o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o the_o publican_n even_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o be_v friendly_a to_o your_o brethren_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n likewise_o will_v thou_o not_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n first_o be_v constant_a and_o settle_v and_o unmooveable_a in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o keep_v a_o old_a grudge_n or_o a_o new_a displeasure_n a_o goodman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o thou_o to_o change_v thy_o mind_n who_o do_v so_o esteem_v and_o judge_v do_v god_n no_o he_o account_v it_o thy_o great_a honour_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v do_v the_o godly_a among_o who_o thou_o live_v no_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v they_o and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_z and_z heap_n coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n who_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o give_v a_o sound_a testimony_n of_o thy_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o thy_o brother_n that_o have_v offend_v thou_o have_v he_o hurt_v thou_o first_o and_o do_v thou_o wrong_v be_v it_o so_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a every_o man_n will_v confess_v it_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o no_o man_n can_v defend_v it_o do_v thou_o good_a to_o he_o again_o for_o his_o evil_n and_o provoke_v he_o by_o thy_o example_n and_o do_v that_o which_o become_v thou_o without_o look_v wherein_o he_o fail_v let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o poor_a and_o never_o or_o seldom_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n which_o co_v they_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o be_v honourable_a yet_o humble_a a_o proud_a heart_n testify_v by_o a_o scornful_a eye_n and_o a_o silent_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o man_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n when_o such_o as_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n do_v kind_o salute_v they_o and_o friendly_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v at_o it_o they_o be_v move_v to_o love_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o well_o do_v when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o despise_v or_o account_v base_a in_o their_o eye_n nor_o respect_v as_o their_o footstool_n second_o such_o as_o be_v reproove_v make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o inward_o be_v as_o far_o and_o sometime_o far_o from_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o it_o then_o the_o former_a these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o show_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n these_o have_v charity_n in_o their_o lip_n but_o enmity_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o speak_v of_o peace_n but_o they_o nourish_v hatred_n a_o man_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o courtesy_n and_o to_o have_v all_o couplement_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o nowithstanding_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o vizard_n to_o colour_v their_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o have_v sweet_a and_o sugar_a tongue_n but_o malicious_a and_o envious_a heart_n and_o full_a of_o venom_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joab_n 9_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 27._o and_o 20._o 9_o who_o take_v abner_n aside_o in_o the_o gate_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o peaceable_o and_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n that_o he_o die_v and_o likewise_o he_o deal_v with_o amasa_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o but_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o shed_v out_o his_o bowel_n to_o the_o
but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v out_o own_o heart_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a title_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o us._n if_o a_o poor_a simple_a beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o rag_n and_o rent_n to_o brag_v and_o boast_v himself_o off_o shall_v foolish_o persuade_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n can_v this_o vain_a opinion_n any_o whit_n avail_v he_o or_o minister_v any_o comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o delight_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o the_o former_a beggar_n be_v from_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o title_n we_o must_v be_v as_o king_n bearing_z sway_n over_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v thus_o reign_v over_o ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n indeed_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o endeavour_n to_o instruct_v other_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o the_o father_n we_o must_v make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o service_n a_o carnal_a christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o christian_a a_o ignorant_a christian_a that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v no_o christian_a such_o then_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a king_n but_o very_a slave_n and_o bondman_n nay_o the_o base_a vassal_n that_o breath_n upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o gross_a ignorance_n know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n nor_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v spiritual_a prophet_n but_o sottish_a person_n and_o blind_a man_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n such_o as_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a priest_n but_o come_v near_o to_o the_o profane_a athiestes_n who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o profit_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o four_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o title_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o guide_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o when_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 2._o reason_n exod._n 20_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 6._o we_o mal._n 1_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n we_o must_v therefore_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o resign_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n but_o not_o a_o ruler_n a_o saviour_n but_o not_o a_o lord_n every_o man_n will_v glad_o and_o willing_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o christ_n redemption_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o perform_v he_o any_o obedience_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o hear_v of_o this_o mediatorship_n but_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o hear_v of_o his_o lordship_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o his_o yoke_n they_o desire_v not_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o word_n they_o determine_v to_o make_v their_o lust_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o themselves_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v another_o lord_n set_v over_o they_o which_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n his_o work_n they_o do_v his_o lust_n they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o he_o they_o obey_v these_o be_v those_o enemy_n mention_v by_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 27._o that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o who_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o wherefore_o if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o find_v christ_n our_o saviour_n let_v we_o first_o make_v he_o our_o governor_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o be_v our_o justification_n let_v he_o become_v also_o our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n and_o refresh_v we_o of_o our_o weariness_n we_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o suffer_v our_o neck_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o five_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n here_o ask_v for_o philemon_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o benefit_n come_v upon_o we_o through_o he_o and_o as_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v make_v so_o nothing_o be_v give_v without_o he_o that_o be_v give_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o touch_v and_o taste_v any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o he_o we_o be_v usurper_n and_o no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o robber_n we_o have_v no_o more_o right_a and_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thief_n have_v to_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n christ_n jesus_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o if_o 17._o if_o rom._n 8_o 17._o we_o be_v son_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o the_o bastard_n can_v inherit_v he_o be_v bar_v from_o claim_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o inheritance_n true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n do_v many_o time_n abound_v in_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o they_o enjoy_v house_n and_o land_n and_o temporal_a possession_n and_o they_o can_v show_v their_o write_n and_o conveyance_n and_o lease_n &_o deed_n and_o evidence_n how_o they_o hold_v their_o inheritance_n from_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n miserable_a wicked_a man_n case_n even_o in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v most_o miserable_a first_o because_o albeit_o they_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v right_a to_o nothing_o and_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o his_o own_o son_n not_o for_o the_o base_a bear_v for_o his_o servant_n not_o the_o devil_n slave_n they_o be_v like_o the_o moth_n which_o breed_v in_o another_o man_n garment_n but_o be_v soon_o shake_v out_o the_o moth_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o be_v brush_v off_o or_o pick_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n 18._o comparison_n job_n 27_o 16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v that_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v intruder_n and_o can_v lay_v no_o lawful_a claim_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v and_o therefore_o the_o landlord_n of_o the_o world_n may_v and_o will_v thrust_v they_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n second_o as_o their_o right_n be_v nothing_o so_o they_o want_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o they_o yet_o have_v no_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n but_o these_o man_n have_v neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 15._o teach_v titus_n 1_o 15._o that_o unto_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a it_o nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o joy_n they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n
they_o be_v in_o death_n 6._o death_n dan._n 5_o 6._o like_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o feast_n and_o fullness_n see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o prognosticate_v of_o his_o destruction_n last_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n yet_o withal_o they_o possess_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o always_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o the_o thief_n live_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n so_o do_v these_o man_n live_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o they_o six_o observe_v that_o he_o desire_v grace_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o he_o mean_v heeereby_o their_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o hereby_o he_o assign_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n indeed_o when_o once_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o queen_n to_o order_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o will_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n into_o the_o outward_a action_n we_o see_v hereby_o where_o grace_n be_v especial_o feel_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o especial_a feel_n of_o it_o our_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v earnest_o 9_o earnest_o heb._n 13_o 9_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v gracious_a tongue_n gracious_a word_n gracious_a mouth_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n within_o and_o give_v unto_o god_n our_o heart_n nothing_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o hypocrisy_n there_o appear_v grace_n without_o but_o there_o dwell_v none_o within_o there_o be_v great_a show_n but_o little_a truth_n or_o rather_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o last_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o last_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o wit_n amen_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o prayer_n itself_o for_o in_o prayer_n we_o testify_v our_o desire_n by_o this_o we_o witness_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o unto_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n crave_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n 52._o prophet_n psal_n 89_o 52._o psal_n 89._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o so_o be_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o platform_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n thus_o the_o apostle_n close_v and_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n 13_o epistle_n 2_o cor_n 13_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o indeed_o prayer_n avail_v only_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 16._o believe_v jam._n 1_o 6_o and_z 5_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yea_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v if_o we_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o labour_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v mark_n 9_o when_o christ_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 24._o he_o mark_n 9_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n to_o pray_v without_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o to_o pray_v with_o doubt_v and_o without_o believe_v be_v to_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o teach_v our_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a jar_n and_o discord_n when_o infidelity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o inward_o we_o waver_v and_o outward_o the_o mouth_n utter_v amen_n moreov_a so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v public_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o deliver_v with_o that_o plainness_n feeling_n and_o zeal_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o pray_v for_o may_v answer_v amen_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a and_o romish_a liturgy_n that_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v nuzele_v in_o ignorance_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o 1â—_n no_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 19_o 1â—_n edification_n or_o instruction_n and_o hereby_o consider_v the_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o far_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o this_o false_a church_n for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o thus_o far_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o utter_o to_o cast_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a to_o root_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n to_o remain_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v read_v it_o be_v read_v without_o knowledge_n and_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v make_v without_o comfort_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n remain_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o want_v it_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v it_o and_o abolish_v it_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v utter_o remove_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o name_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v among_o they_o all_o man_n may_v discover_v this_o deceit_n no_o man_n will_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o this_o palpable_a grossness_n but_o he_o be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o snare_n from_o be_v see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o utter_o remoove_v and_o renounce_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a prayer_n say_v among_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v nurture_v in_o strange_a ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v ignorant_o prayer_n be_v make_v ignorant_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v ignorant_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v maintain_v by_o ignorance_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o amplify_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o point_v out_o and_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o pertinent_a yet_o i_o will_v
of_o god_n when_o we_o mind_n not_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o the_o son_n have_v purchase_v unto_o us._n the_o beast_n be_v bear_v and_o fashion_v to_o look_v downward_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n look_v upward_o and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discord_n and_o jar_n between_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v go_v together_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v cast_v upward_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n grow_v downward_o the_o eye_n be_v fix_v above_o and_o the_o heart_n delight_v to_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o glue_v unto_o the_o earth_n second_o as_o this_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n that_o have_v their_o conversation_n below_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o reprofe_n 20._o the_o 2._o reprofe_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v immediate_o to_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n first_o in_o dignity_n and_o order_n in_o dignity_n because_o it_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v the_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n likewise_o great_a because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o stretch_v far_a and_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v of_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n 38._o question_n math_n 22_o 36_o 37_o 38._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o great_a commandment_n these_o precept_n be_v first_o command_v but_o they_o be_v last_o practise_v and_o least_o regard_v they_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n great_a but_o they_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o they_o lead_v a_o honest_a and_o civil_a life_n before_o man_n if_o they_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o perfect_a man_n though_o they_o live_v ignorant_o profane_o and_o irreligious_o though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n though_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o worship_n private_o or_o public_o if_o they_o can_v say_v we_o be_v no_o thief_n or_o murderer_n we_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n we_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o suppose_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o but_o ask_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o mark_v what_o their_o practice_n be_v touch_v his_o worship_n they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o it_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o their_o meditation_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n their_o care_n be_v not_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabboath_n and_o consequent_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o man_n have_v no_o right_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v bring_v profit_n to_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o minister_v no_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n be_v build_v if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o a_o house_n set_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o want_v a_o sure_a groundwork_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o not_o to_o care_v over_o much_o for_o earthly_a thing_n or_o to_o run_v so_o far_o after_o they_o that_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o where_o we_o be_v true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v and_o charge_v in_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o these_o mean_n and_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o distrust_v the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n there_o be_v a_o double_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a care_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v careless_a idle_a waste_a and_o spend_v unthristy_o and_o wicked_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v get_v by_o our_o labour_n this_o providence_n and_o forecast_n be_v commend_v and_o command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o speak_v off_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o 5._o 1_o tim_n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o care_n be_v a_o care_n join_v with_o grief_n and_o pensivenesse_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 32._o say_v 1_o cor_n 7_o 32._o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n this_o care_n be_v a_o overgreat_a care_n disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o bond_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o that_o which_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o choke_v the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a this_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n chap._n 6._o 25._o 6._o math_n 6_o 25._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o his_o stature_n and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n behold_v how_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o care_n for_o we_o who_o know_v our_o want_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o supply_v they_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v our_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o providence_n all_o the_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o at_o his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13_o 7._o 13_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 5_o 6_o 7._o have_v your_o conversation_n without_o coveteousnesse_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o can_v we_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o his_o succour_v of_o we_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o power_n he_o be_v god_n if_o his_o will_n he_o be_v our_o father_n will_v god_n forsake_v or_o forget_v his_o creature_n or_o can_v a_o father_n be_v unmindful_a or_o unmerciful_a towards_o his_o child_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n no_o father_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v himself_o have_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n watchful_a eye_n over_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o psal_n 55._o 22._o 55._o psal_n 55_o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v nourish_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n to_o be_v overgreedy_a and_o gape_a after_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v cark_n and_o care_v in_o the_o seek_n for_o they_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n in_o go_v about_o they_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o